Shamanism A Global Value System.

In Tibet, the pre-Buddhist cultural value system is referred to by anthropologists, the Tibetans themselves as well as a host of other disciplines and professions as a Shamanist culture. The Tibetan practitioners of Bon consider themselves to be Shamen. The Shamanism of Tibet is ancient, and it incorporates Black magic as well as so-called “white magic”. The Tibetans have written extensively about their spiritual value system a well-known work on Tibetan Shamanism is the: “Tibetan book of the Dead”. The Bonpo Shamen were and still many are members of a clan guild. The Bon Shaman like Shamen of every culture globally are visited and then possessed by an “ancestral spirit”, a god or a demon this is their own account, not mine.
The possessed would then become “divinely mad”; temporarily retreating into the wilderness the Shaman lived primitive existences i.e., “like an animal” and saw visions of him/herself devoured by animals. After the possessed returned to their clan they were taught by elder Shamen how to use their powers and how to invoke spirits to do their bidding through the incantation of mantras.

Figure: above is of Mantras/Runes carved into the rock in Tibet. The word Rune means secret or mystery in early English and related languages.

The flag of Tibet is a culture wholly given over to Shamanic principles and has been thus for thousands of years. The sun symbol is easily recognized on this flag, the “yin yang” between the lions, the two Snow Lions (associated with the heavens); they represent the East, cheerfulness, a precise and clear mind free of doubt, and the earth element. The Snow Lion is one of the Four Dignities which are the Lion, Tiger, Garuda, and Dragon they four are symbolic of the confidence the leader must develop in order to rule with wisdom and compassion.

Image: an illustration depicting the Four Dignitaries the sun is again a central theme here.

Tibetan Shamanism existed and was practiced in Tibet hundreds, if not thousands of years before Buddhism came to Tibet, it is a distinct spiritual value system that today has incorporated Buddhism. A true study of Tibetan spirituality for example, the Tibetan book of the dead will expose the student to Buddhist thought already being explored in Tibetan Shamanism, any study and practice of Buddhism will not necessarily expose one to the multi layered and complexed nature of the Shamanic culture in Tibetan Shamanism also known as Bon, Bon-po ,or Bön. Bon religion is also incorporated into their spiritual practices by Satanists as well as Witches. Iam inferring here that Tibetan Shamanic practices, are a highly complexed set of magical rituals complete with spirit possession, that is of such sophistry, that secular scholars equate their spiritual manuals as historical and cultural but have no comprehension of them , or they choose to ignore the inherent “spirituality”, as practiced by the Tibetan Shamen. The present “living god”, of Tibetan Lamaism, is the Dalai Lama Tenzien Gyatso. The Dalai Lama is held to be a god in flesh, by his followers, and a reincarnation of Buddha. A quote here from Helena Blavatsky’s “Isis Unveiled Volume I”, will lay bare some of the essence of what is being said herein. “Lamas-Buddhist monks belonging to the Lamaic religion of Tibet, as for instance friars are to the popish or Roman catholic religion. Every lama is subject to the grand Taley-, the Buddhist pope of Tibet, who holds his residence at Lhasa and is a reincarnation of Buddha”.

The “Tibetan Shamanic Wheel of Life”, which predates Buddhism yet it, incorporates in its entirety Buddhist thought. The Samsara Wheel/The Wheel of Joy is the middle illustration in the painting. From the: Tibetan Book of the Dead.

The Gyankil Chakra above represents the Samsara wheel to the left of the page.
As an example of the idea of Buddhist taught in a pre-Buddhist culture let us examine the Samsara Wheel. This Chakra is replete with Buddhist thought and it predates Buddhism, to call Tibetan Shamanism Buddhism is to miss the point entirely. Bon in its darkest manifestation is an ancient form of Sun god spirituality as such witchcraft and Satanists can and do incorporate and draw from this spirituality as it is authentic pristine sorcery. Many will be offended by the above statement their offense stems from their ignorance pertinent to spiritual matters. I will quote from the Tibetan Buddhist text entitled: “The Epitome of The Great Symbol”. “Whatever thoughts, or concepts, or obscuring [or disturbing] passions arise are neither to be abandoned nor allowed to control one; they are to be allowed to arise without one’s trying to direct [or shape] them. If one do no more than merely to recognize them as soon as they arise, and persists in so doing, they will come to be realized [or to dawn] in their true [or void] form through not being abandoned. By that method, all things which may seem to be obstacles to spiritual growth can be made use of as aids on the Path. And therefore, the method is called “The utilizing of obstacles as aids on the Path. “Though the text is called Tibetan Buddhism the thought processes expressed. were known to Tibetan Shamen and present in their literature. The quote is of the type that, “Left Hand Path”, practitioners i.e. Satanist’s”, delight in uttering hence their incorporation of Tibetan Shamanism, into their own practices.


Another example of a spiritual value system being used to sell everything, from cologne to soap is the line of Samsara products. Presently what people refer to as secular society, is not secular at all, since civilizations are built from the value systems of the people within them, and all “secular” states and governments still gather inspiration from the mythology, culture and spiritual values of their forebearers.

The flag of South Korea this flag is fully Shamanistic in its entirety. At left an original rendering of same.


The white background symbolizes the cleanliness/purity of the people, taeguks/trigrams represent the origins of all things universally, red represents the earth and blue heaven/sky.
For those who may think that what I propose here is mere supposition, I refer you to the book Liber 777 by Aleister Crowley. In the editorial preface Liber 777 is called a cabbalistic dictionary of ceremonial magic, oriental mysticism, comparative religion, and symbology.
Crowley on page 67 used the taeguks or trigrams below, in his Trigrams of the Yi King with their various attributes. The fact that the trigrams shown below, all correspond to an element namely wind, water, earth, fire all necessary for the practice of witchcraft is telling in the sense that, the Korean’s knowingly placed such symbols along with the, “Ying Yang”, on their flag thus signalling their spiritual values to the symbol literate.
The Korean Sam-Taegeuk is to the right of the page. This flag begs the question why a secular government would incorporate Shamanism, in modernity into their national flag? The lessons that history and etymology has taught humanity, has largely gone unnoticed by the majority of people, yet these symbols that are representative of “spiritual value systems”, are being used throughout modern society globally, pointing to the very spiritual nature of human beings, even in the twenty first century . I will continue here with the explanation of the colors on the Korean flag, yellow is for the Korean people, blue is symbolic of the heavens, red is the earth.
The symbolism on the sides, of both flags above are characters that have the same meaning; the meanings are as follows:

This symbol above on the right of both flags is a Korean character it is called gam.

  1. The variant meanings of the above character are as follows moon, winter, north, intelligence, son, water, and wisdom.

This character is seen at the lower half at right of both flags above called in Korean gon it stands for, earth as in nature, summer, west, courtesy, mother, earth as in one of the four elements, vitality.

  1. The final character ri is representative of the following and can be seen on the bottom left on both flags, sun, autumn, south, justice, daughter, fire, fruition.
    The Shamanist characteristic of South Korea is visible throughout the flag and its symbolism.

The Logo of the World Conference against Racism racial discrimination, xenophobia, and related intolerance a creation of the United Nations. Observe the logo an ancient Shamanic symbol used in many cultures as we have already shown throughout this book. Today it is showing up in the logo of a United Nations created “representative” body. It is indeed not surprising to me in the least as the UN is a known supporter of all things esoteric and occultic. Again, we see that organizations globally that claim to be “secular” are nothing but fronts for a spirituality that is expressly forbidden in scripture.
The flag to the right of the page was once used by what is now communist North Korea supposedly two opposing ideologies both using the same symbolism as the symbols are representative of spirit and spirit is universal and all encompassing.

The present flag of North Korea. The blue, red and white are still present and have the same meanings as the South Korean flag. Ironically, the state is called The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, all this from a dictatorial, government.

The presidential seal of the President of Communist Korea two Phoenix birds on both sides, with the national flower the Hibiscus middle at bottom of the seal. The Phoenix bird is also a sunsymbol and a prominent feature in Shamanic, occultic and esoteric spirituality globally, its use on this seal is in keeping with that tradition.

The phoenix is known in the mythology of all cultures globally the mystical bird which self-combusts into flames and is miraculously reborn from its own ashes. The phoenix also corresponds and is shown directly in the book the Goetia or the Lesser Key of Solomon, as the demon Fennex a great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command, he teaches all wonderful science, he is an excellent poet and is very obedient to the conjurer his color is purple as he claims royalty, other spellings of his name is Phoenix, Pheynix and Phoenix.


The Dravidians Pre-Aryan Indus Civilization.

From my book: Rastafari and its Shamanist Origins: Revised Edition: SHAMANIC ESOTERIC CULTURE AS A GLOBAL CULTURAL VALUE SYSTEM AND ITS ANTITHESIS: APOSTOLIC CULTURE an Anthropological Socio-Political, Geo-Political, Historical, Etymological, Geographical, Cultural Biblical Study. ©: Copyrights Wade Alexander Bailey, warning copyrighted material all rights reserved.

Copyrights R.M.N.D. 2008.


This map shows the close proximity of India, Afghanistan, Pakistan, and China to the Indus River.
I will like to examine here the language called Sanskrit the Indo-Iranian language also called an Indo-European language.
This correlates to statements made in this work about a priestly class of Brahmin co-
opting the Dravidian teachings and creating their own peculiar brand of paganism.
The Brahmin are called Aryans, Aryans are a Caucasoid people, Europeans.
Here is more proof of the Hindu Kush valley being a place where Baalism came to India from the Middle East via Pakistan and Afghanistan. The Indus is a river in South Asia. It has a 3000 km stream area the following names of countries and mountains that follow are ll, or are either in its direct path or the Indus circumnavigates or flows from either of them.


These are the following names of mountains, countries, and even bodies of water they are as follows, Himalayas, West Tibet, Jammu and Kashmir, Pakistan, Karachi, The Arabic Sea, Sutlej, Sukkor, Karakoram, and Hindukush.
In order to understand the living conditions of early man, their lifestyle and belief systems must be studied.
A river in anciency was a source of wealth to those who were fortunate enough to be living in its immediate vicinity.
Take for instance Egyptian high culture and the Nubian high culture.
The development of high culture in the ancient world always occurred around the areas that were fertile this means that a vast river network would have been the contributing factor to the sustained development of high culture. Therefore given the evidence on our map we have conclusive proof of such a claim take note of the places on your map that the Indus river surrounds China, Tibet, India, Iran, Iraq, etc. all these countries in the ancient world were

known to have developed a very high culture and what is called a civilized way of living meaning they were exposed to education, they had an existing government some were ruled by kings others were ruled by a priestly class all these developments were made sustainable by direct access to water.
Water and the irrigation of canals and viaducts for the betterment of crops and sustenance of cattle and other livestock made it possible for the continued preservation and development of their culture and the preservation of their various monarchies.
We have today at our disposal maps that show that the river the Indus connects to all the countries indicated above this connection made it possible for men to travel by seafaring vessels, from one continent to the other today we do this by plane because of the advanced technology available.


Sometimes people traveled to other countries for purposes of war as in the case of the Dravidians being conquered by their lighter-skinned Aryan traducers.
In other periods people traveled for purposes of trade or for educational purposes or simply to escape religious or political tyranny, it is within this inter-cultural travel that ideas and schools of thought were exchanged adapted, and abandoned by one group of people or from one culture to the next.


The fertility of the countries in the regions on the map previously mentioned, was a result, of their close proximity, to the Hindu Kush River. Now has it dawned on you the reader why this work can set forth empirically the assertion, that all these countries got their religious practices from the ancient Phoenicians and Babylonians which countries are today Iran, Iraq, Pakistan, and Afghanistan.
True scholarship, has the ability to bear up its claims outside of the narrow scope of its core literature, my core literature being in this case the bible. I have ventured far outside the bible and yet my claims are borne up, by scripture not the other way around. My work cannot bear up scripture the bible is the direct words and laws of God my claim to this work is rooted in a biblical background, not in secularism.
The readers who are well-read and are familiar with the works of Joseph Ben Jochannan and Cheik Anta Diop will be able to comprehend the factual evidence presented herein.
The mission of this work, as was stated previously, is to introduce Jesus in a different light and at the same time, destroy falsehoods and fables, surrounding him and his ministry.

The Karakoram Mountain, is a glacial tributary of the Indus Kush River, as can be seen the Indus Kush, encompasses vast regions in Asia it is from these regions that the cult practices of Baalism found their way into India and from India, they were spread by the emissary of paganism Gautama Buddha.

Afghanistan along with Pakistan, Iran, and Iraq all belonged at one time either to the Babylonian kings or to the Phoenician kings. In scripture, Jezebel was described, as a Phoenician queen, the goddess of the Phoenicians was Diana/Ashtoreth.

The Khyber pass is above on the map, written in white.

Dravidian dark-skinned inhabitants of India, the languages that certain Dravidians speak, include Tamil, Telugu, and Kanarees. The script on the right of this page is Sanskrit, the most ancient form of writing known to these people . These people are some of the earliest inhabitants, of India, they are a matrilineal people, meaning inheritance is ascertained according to the line of the mother not unlike that practiced by many Africans throughout the continent.

Many of their deities are also of the female sex, it was these people who brought the tantric practices now famous in India, to India. The Chakra, The Wheel of Righteousness: in the Indian flag. The wheel of Ashoka) is a depiction of the Dharmachakra, (see Dharma Chakra), the Wheel of Dharma (Sanskrit: Chakra means wheel). The wheel has 24 spokes, which represent the 12 Laws of Dependent Origination and the 12 Laws of Dependent Termination. What is referred to as Hinduism came from them; they are distinct from the Indo-Aryan people, who now predominate in India. The painting above speaks volumes, it portrays Rama, (the blue color of Rama signifies he is an Avatar of Vishnu), Sita, Laksmana, and a demon Suruphnaka with her nose severed; here the demon looks like a Dalit. The Brahmin produced this painting, and the subjugation of all of the darker-skinned Indians began to be, institutionalized, within Hinduism. Through these types of portrayals the untouchables, almost exclusively look like the devil in the painting above.

Above are photos of people of the Cham civilization in Vietnam. The Cham exists today in Vietnam.

A

A pre-modern Buddha statue in Vietnam, note its ‘negroid’, characteristics.

Above the head of another pre-modern Buddha in the same area.

The photos above are of early Buddhas in India, Nepal, and China. Some historians and archaeologists have found a pronounced Dravidian or Cham/Kham (The Cham are the indigenous inhabitants of Vietnam), presence in all of the earliest civilizations of the countries mentioned above. Their findings lend credence to the claims made in this book that the earliest religions of man all have a single origin.

Descendants of the black-skinned Dravidians in modern India, are as black as any African and darker than most descendants of Africans in the Diaspora. The photos to the left are of some young Dalit women in Orissa India.
It is from these countries in ancient history from whence the Dravidians emerged bringing with them their cultic practices.
The Aryans co-opted their religious practices after having conquered and subjugated them the Aryans developed Brahmanism out of this school of thought came Buddhism and later Hinduism.

Early Shiva statue from the Cham civilization in Vietnam.
A map displaying the ancient Kham civilization.

Above a map of modern India showing Orissa the area densely populated by the Bondo people, a people who according to their own oral history came to India from Africa.

Above a Bondo woman in Orissa province.

The Dravidian descendants in India speak a number of languages like Tamil, Telugu, Kannadigas, and a few not mentioned here. The revolutionary Tamil Tigers in Sri Lanka are direct descendants of Dravidians. Bondo women, from the Orissa province in India, with their characteristically dark skin and broad noses.

The Indo-Aryans are all of the Brahmin (merchant class their religious language is still officially Sanskrit.

A map of the Indus Valley and its tributaries, and the Indus river.


Afghanistan, Pakistan, China, and India are clearly identifiable on the above-shown map.
Also, the Hindu Kush glacial tributary of the Indus River can be seen.
As I indicated earlier, in the region of Nepal Buddhism spread, through the efforts of Siddhartha Gautama (c.a. 560-480 b.c.e.). The earliest depictions of Buddha strongly resemble the Dravidian and Bondo people, again pointing to a non-Aryan people, as the original inhabitants of the Indian sub-continent.

Dalits in Nepal.

Above an early Thai Buddha from around 800 b.c., with the characteristic broad nose and thick lips, usually associated with the people shown above. The evidence points to a dark-skinned people having been the indigenous inhabitants of the eastern nations including China.

Roman Catholicism is Egyptian sun god Worship.

Figure: The Divine Triad: Asauru, Aset, and Heru.


In Roman Catholicism, we can see traces of the worship of the sun god Rah of the Egyptians. Therefore, by dint of practicality Roman Catholicism is in fact ancient Egyptian sun god worship, and has nothing whatsoever to do with the Christian Judaeo principle called monotheism. Catholicism is polytheism cloaked under a sophisticated Christian-sounding veneer, where the Egyptian gods are either called saints or some other convenient title to cloak their original identity.


Interestingly enough practitioners of the Santeria blood cult and Vaudon all worship and accept the saints of Roman Catholicism, they claim that the Catholic saints all correspond to their pantheon of deities, and they see no difference whatsoever between their demon gods and the so-called Roman Catholic saints. The Greek culture co-opted many of the Egyptian gods and goddesses, hence the polyglot of religious veneration that typifies Modern Greek culture. The Greeks were later conquered by the Romans, who adopted many forms of Greek culture, including many of their gods and goddesses alongside, those already venerated by the Romans.

Take note of the so-called Monstrance or sunburst in the Roman Catholic priest’s hands.
This is the same symbol represented by the Egyptians, as their God the Roman Catholic institution is, worshipping the Egyptian sun god Rah and not Jesus of our bible.

Figure: Pope Johannes XXIII Note the crown on his head, it is a triple crown directly mimicking the description of the crown in revelations, where it is said on his (Jesus’) head, that he wore many crowns.

The Roman Catholic church purports to be a God-ordained government and is a body that wields massive political, as well as religious influence, globally.
Since their practice of idolatry disqualifies them from God’s perspective from being true sons of God.
They are a religious cult, and their dogma is false, these are the people that some claim are representatives of Jesus on earth this notion is erroneous, as the bible clearly defines a messianic community to be comprised firstly of Apostles, Pastors, Preachers, Teachers, Governments, Helps/Tongues.
No mention is ever made of a Pope, a Madonna, or any icon as an object of worship and there is no mention made of a Cardinal or any of the designated roles that Roman Catholic leaders cloak themselves in.

This is the official flag of Vatican City. The City has an armed elite division.
The Pope has special guards called Papal Guards. The Vatican has its own national anthem. The coat of arms to the right of this page is Pope Francis, the current Pope.
The coat of arms was recently updated, the insignia of the order of Jesuits is present, as a heraldic ensign on this emblem, the five-pointed star of witchcraft was changed to an eight-point star, and the cluster of grapes was also modified. The ever-present sunburst or monstrance is also visible, which is the god of Roman Catholicism.

Above a papal guard at the entrance to Vatican City.

Map of Vatican City which sits on seven hills.

The Roman Catholic Institution is in fact a country a nation possessing its own constitution and leadership.
The word Catholic means ecumenical all-embracing, worldwide, universal.
The total population is 850 people of mainly Swedish and Italian backgrounds.
The official languages are Latin and Italian.
Vatican City is a sovereign state that is independent of the Italian state, since the 11th of February 1929. Only Cardinals younger than 80 years can vote.
Their total income is 175, 5 million dollars per annum, the bulk of this income is said to come from the sale of souvenirs, stamps, and books. Out of this church came the ecumenical movement. At present Francis, the current pope has appointed and according to the Vatican news outlets as well as secular news outlets, “eight cardinals from all around to help him “govern” the church”, there you have their own words stating that they are a government and not simply a church.
Under Roman Catholicism, many Africans in the Diaspora were forced to adopt what is in fact ancient Egyptian sun god or Ishtar worship cloaked under a Christian veneer.
Some Spanish-speaking descendants, of enslaved Africans, call themselves, “Latinos”, the true Latin man is an Italian, and the Spaniards, the black descendants of slaves calling themselves Latino, are simply former slaves with no knowledge of their past.
The ability of the European to divide and rule African descendants in the Western hemisphere is astounding and a cause for concern, since it even inhibits people from accepting the preached gospel of Jesus Christ.

Sir George in his letters to the Christians of Scotland had this to say (quoted from Bishop Alexander Hislop: The Two Babylons); “Romanism is a refined system of
Christianized heathenism, and chiefly differs from its prototype in being more treacherous, crueler, more dangerous, and more intolerant.”
Note the idol in the back of the pope of a dead man on a stake they claim that the image is Jesus. The image is a character created by the artist Michael Angelo for the Roman Catholic Institution, he was commissioned by the papacy to create such art. Note the Pope above praying to the goddess Isis (Virgin goddess), middle above in front of a huge painting of Isis and her son Horus, note the color of the woman and child (black), the last image is an enlarged picture of the woman. In Haiti she is called Erzili Danto (Isis), the scar on her identifies her, for in the Vaudon pantheon of deities that is how she is portrayed.

At the right of this page the Black Madonna and Pope John Paul with the halo around his head, he is now a Roman Catholic saint, not unlike the ancestors of other religions who become gods and goddesses and receive prayers.
Here again, is more proof of the paganism in Roman Catholicism.
Pope Benedict XV1 prays inside the Grotto of the Apparitions’ also called Grotto of Massabiele. September 13, 2008, in the Sanctuary of Lourdes. Pope Benedict made a pilgrimage to Lourdes to mark the 150th anniversary of the apparitions of the Virgin Mary to peasant girl Bernadette Soubirous in 1858.

The crown above

is used by female witches in their ceremonies, it is referred to as the goddess crown, the symbol on the front of the crown symbolizes the moon. The same symbolic moon can be observed on the head of the woman in this illustration, proving that this is a witchcraft piece of art and not Christian at all, yet the Roman Church has for centuries incorporated her into their institution’s iconography. In Haiti and in many cultures throughout the Caribbean the woman above is called Yemaya, “Mami Wata”, Yemaya is a Vaudon deity who possesses the attributes of the Roman Mary, the Vaudon claim that their Yemaya is associated with Isis.


Ancient painting depicting Artemis/Serimaris the Sun goddess and her son.
Note the twelve stars above the head of the woman mimicking the twelve Apostles, this woman represents the modern EU or European Union with their flag, which has twelve stars. This is one of the deities that the Roman Catholic institution, has adopted and plagiarized as their version of Mary and Jesus. This painting is a Greek adaptation of the Egyptian Goddess Isis and her son Horus, which was later adopted by the Romans under Constantinople. This symbolic woman, the so-called “Queen of Heaven”, came to represent the mother of Jesus, they simply merged their pagan culture with Christianity, in order to create a government ruled by a Roman hierarchy yet the symbolism and the rituals remained Roman and Greek paganism. The early Catholics sacralized, Roman and Greek culture and passed their culture off to the world as holy. The Greeks called Isis Artemis.

Figure: The “Black Madonna and Child” of the Roman Catholic Institution, known to Anthropologists and researchers as Isis with her son Horus.

Figure: Another example of paganism and idolatry as practiced by the Roman Institution,
indirect defiance of biblical precepts.

Aset and Heru/Isis Horus, original Madonna and child in the Vatican here is Pope Benedict XVI the former pope, and Francis the present Pope, praying to the ‘Black Madonna’. These “Black Madonna’s” can be found throughout Europe and are revered by all Roman Catholics. This work asserts that the bible clearly renounces the worship of idols as idolatry and paganism; it is in their adaptation of pagan worship that the Roman institution is in error. The error is a grave one indeed, as billions of souls are being deceived, by the idolatry practiced by the papacy.

Above statue of Ignatius Loyola.

Figure: The Roman Institution has created saints throughout its existence one of their more interesting “saints”, Ignatius Loyola the founder of the order of the Jesuits the Jesuits insignia can be seen above, the letters IHS surrounded by a sunburst/nimbus. His book Spiritual Exercises is visible above at the far right of
this page. Through his practice of transcendental meditation Loyola would be seen levitating above the floor by his subordinates. He incorporated several disciplines into his doctrine of spirituality namely, Telepathy, (Parapsychology), Psychiatry, Psychotherapy, and a host of others most of the disciplines he employed were either occultic or pseudo-scientific.

Figure: Isis and the child Horus with his side-lock, yes, a dreadlock on the side of his head, this statue shows the original Magma Mater, Queen of Heaven,

The European Roman Catholic interpretation of Isis and her son Horus.

The Chinese Shin Moo is the solar mother goddess of Chinese mythology.

The Green Tara goddess found all over the Orient and in Buddhism, Hinduism and Jainism, she is also found in Tibet.Below is her Hindu equivalent , the nimbus or sunburst surrounds both their heads.

Here is an excerpt from Hislops book about depictions of Mary and Jesus.
“When, therefore, it is known that the most famed pictures of the Virgin Mother in Italy represented her as of a fair complexion and with golden hair, and when overall Ireland the Virgin is almost invariably represented at this day in the very same manner, who can resist the conclusion that she must have been thus represented only because she had been copied from the same prototype as the pagan divinities. Nor is this agreement in complexion only, but also in features. Jewish features are everywhere marked and have a character peculiarly their own. But the original Madonna’s have nothing at all of Jewish form or feature; but are declared by those who have personally compared both, entirely to agree in this respect, as well as in complexion, with the Babylonian Madonna’s found by sir Robert Ker Porter among the ruins of Babylon.

There is yet another remarkable characteristic of these pictures worthy of notice and that is the nimbus or peculiar circle of light that frequently encompasses the head of the Roman Madonna. With this circle, the heads of the so-called figures of Christ are also frequently surrounded. Whence could such a device have originated? In the case of our Lord, if His head had been merely surrounded with rays, there might have been some pretense for saying that that was borrowed from the Evangelic narrative, where it is stated, that on the holy mount His face became resplendent with light. But where, in the whole compass of Scripture, do we ever read that His head was surrounded with a disk or a circle of light? But what will be searched for in vain in the Word of God, is found in the artistic representations of the great gods and goddesses of Babylon.
The disk and particularly the circle were the well-known symbols of the Sun divinity,
and figured largely in the symbolism of the East.


With the circle or the disk, the head of the Sun divinity was encompassed. The same was the case in Pagan Rome. Apollo, as the child of the Sun, was often thus represented. The goddesses that claimed kindred with the Sun were equally entitled to be adorned with the nimbus or luminous circle. From Pompeii, there is a representation of Circe, “the daughter of the Sun” with her head surrounded by a circle, in the very same way as the head of the Roman Madonna is at this day surrounded. Let anyone compare the nimbus around the head of Circe, with that around the head of the Popish Virgin, and he will see how exactly they correspond”. From Alexander Hislop: (The Two Babylons).

Figure: Chin Mu, Shing Moo the Chinese goddess of Heaven, surrounded by her ladies in waiting note the dragon armrests on either side of her throne in Chinese mythology the dragon is a sacred creature. Directly above Yashoda suckling her son Krishna the “blue boy”, the ever-present nimbus also used so prevalently by the Catholics, as an identifier of deities and holy personalities.


Shing Moo and Ma Tsoopo of China:
The name of Shing Moo, applied by the Chinese to their “Holy Mother,” compared with another name of the same goddess in another province of China, strongly favors the conclusion that Shing Moo is just a synonym for one of the well-known names of the goddess-mother of Babylon. Gillespie (in his Land of Sinim) states that the Chinese goddess-mother, or “Queen of Heaven,” in the province of Fuh-Kien, is worshipped by seafaring people under the name of Ma Tsoopo. Now, “Ama Tzupah” signifies the “Gazing Mother”; and there is much reason to believe that Shing Moo signifies the same; for Mu was one of the forms in which Mut or Maut, the name of the great mother, appeared in Egypt (BUNSEN’S Vocabulary); and Shngh, in Chaldee, signifies “to look” or “gaze.” The Egyptian Mu or Maut was symbolized either by a vulture or an eye surrounded by a vulture’s wings (WILKINSON).

The symbolic meaning of the vulture may be learned from the Scriptural expression: “There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture’s eye hath not seen” (Job 28:7). The vulture was noted for its sharp sight, and hence, the eye surrounded by the vulture’s wings showed that, for some reason or other, the great mother of the gods in Egypt had been known as “The gazer.” But the idea contained in the Egyptian symbol had evidently been borrowed from Chaldea; for Rheia, one of the most noted names of the Babylonian mother of the gods is just the Chaldee form of the Hebrew Rhaah, which signifies at once “a gazing woman” and a “vulture.” The Hebrew Rhaah itself is also, according to a dialectical variation, legitimately pronounced Rheah; and hence the name of the great goddess-mother of Assyria was sometimes Rhea, and sometimes Rheia. In Greece, the same idea was evidently attached to Athena or Minerva, whom we have seen to have been by some regarded as the Mother of the children of the sun.

For one of her distinguishing titles was Ophthalmitis (SMITH’S Classical Dictionary, “Athena”), thereby pointing her out as the goddess of “the eye.” It was no doubt to indicate the same thing that, as the Egyptian Maut wore a vulture on her head, so the Athenian Minerva was represented as wearing a helmet with two eyes, or eye-holes, in the front of the helmet. (VAUX’S Antiquities). Having thus traced the gazing mother over the earth, is it asked, what can have given origin to such a name as applied to the mother of the gods? A fragment of Sanchuniathon, in regard to the Phoenician mythology, furnishes us with a satisfactory reply. There it is said that Rheia conceived by Kronos, who was her own brother, and yet was known as the father of the gods, and in consequence brought forth a son who was called Muth, that is, as Philo-Byblius correctly interprets the word, “Death.”

As Sanchuniathon expressly distinguishes this “father of the gods” from “Hypsistos,” The Most High, we naturally recall what Hesiod says in regard to his Kronos, the father of the gods, who, for a certain wicked deed, was called Titan, and cast down to hell. (Theogonia).” From Alexander Hislop: (The Two Babylons).

Figure: The two images above are decidedly African in their physical characteristics, specifically the baby being held by the first woman above, the child is a rendering of Krishna a close inspection of his hair will reveal the thick coarse hair of the African.

The statue directly above is very African in its physical makeup. The physical attributes of the two figures above lend significant credence to the claims made in this book, and in many other scholarly works of a Dravidian i.e. African presence in pre-Aryan/Brahmin India.
The most ancient names of Krishna and his mother are, Isi and Iswara, the following is from Alexander Hislop’s, The Two Babylons: “In Egypt, the Mother and the Child were worshipped under the names of Isis and Osiris. In India, even to this day, as Isi and Iswara; in Asia, as Cybele and Deoius; in Pagan Rome, as Fortuna and Jupiter-puer, or Jupiter, the boy; in Greece, as Ceres, the Great Mother, with the babe at her breast, or as Irene, the goddess of Peace, with the boy Plutus in her arms; and even in Tibet, in China, and Japan, the Jesuit missionaries were astonished to find the counterpart of Madonna and her child as devoutly worshipped as in papal Rome itself ; Shing Moo the holy mother of China with a child in her arms, and a glory around her, exactly as if a Roman Catholic artist had been employed to set her up”. Osiris, as the child called most frequently Horus. BUNSEN. KENNEDY’S Hindu Mythology. Though Iswara is the husband of Isi, he is also represented as an infant at her breast.
The very name, by which the Italians commonly designate the Virgin, is just the translation of one of the titles of the Babylonian goddess. As Baal or Belus was the name of the great male divinity of Babylon, so the female divinity was called Beltis. (HESYCHIUS, Lexicon) This name has been found in Nineveh applied to the “Mother of the gods” (VAUX’S Nineveh and Persepolis); and in a speech attributed to Nebuchadnezzar, preserved in EUSEBII Proeparatio
Evangelii, both titles “Belus and Beltis” are conjoined as the titles of the great Babylonian god and goddess.

The Greek Belus, as representing the highest title of the Babylonian god, was undoubtedly Baal, “The Lord.” Beltis, therefore, as the title of the female divinity, was equivalent to “Baalti,” which, in English, is “My Lady,” in Latin, “Mea Domina,” and, in Italina, is corrupted into the well-known “Madonna.” In connection with this, it may be observed, that the name of Juno, the classical “Queen of Heaven,” which, in Greek, was Hera, also signified “The Lady”; and that the peculiar title of Cybele or Rhea at Rome, was Domina or “The Lady.” (OVID, Fasti) Further, there is strong reason to believe, that Athena, the well-known name of Minerva at Athens, had the very same meaning. The Hebrew Adon, “The Lord,” is, with the points, pronounced Athon. We have evidence that this name was known to the Asiatic Greeks, from whom idolatry, in a large measure, came into European Greece, as a name of God under the form of “Athan.” Eustathius, in a note on the Periergesis of Dionysius, speaking of local names in the district of Laodicea, says the “Athan is god.” The feminine of Athan, “The Lord,” is Athan, “The Lady,” which in the Attic dialect is Athena. No doubt, Minerva is commonly represented as a virgin; but, for all that, we learn from Strabo that at Hierapytna in Crete (the coins of which city, says Muller, Dorians have the Athenian symbols of Minerva upon them), she was said to be the mother of the Corybantes by Helius, or “The Sun.” It is certain that the Egyptian Minerva, who was the prototype of the Athenian goddess, was a mother, and was styled “Goddess Mother,” or “Mother of the Gods.”
CRABB’S Mythology. Gutzlaff thought that Shing Moo must have been borrowed from a Popish source; and there can be no doubt, that in the individual case to which he refers, the Pagan and the Christian stories had been amalgamated. But Sir. J. F. Davis shows that the Chinese of Canton find such an analogy between their own Pagan goddess Kuanyin and the Popish Madonna, that, in conversing with Europeans, they frequently call either of them indifferently by the same title. (Davis’s China). The first Jesuit missionaries to China also wrote home to Europe, which they found mention in the Chinese sacred books unequivocally Pagan–of a mother and child, very similar to their own Madonna and child at home.

Figure: Yashoda and baby Krishna as a suckling child, the statue below is a depiction of the same goddess and her son, also known as Isa and Ishwara, the Kemitian/Egyptian equivalent being Isis/Aset and Horus/Heru.


Rastafari and its Shamanist Origins.

Image: Some Caribbean islands including the lesser and Greater Antilles. Martinique,

Guadeloupe and French Sint Martin were called the French Antilles, with Sint Maarten, Curacao, Aruba, Bonaire, Saba, and Sint Eustatia comprising the Dutch Antilles. Frantz Fanon the Martiniquan Doctor, revolutionary, author, Marxist and Antillean. Carlos Cooks was an Antillean. Maurice Bishop though a Grenadian by parentage was born in Aruba and attended school for a period of time there. Athyli Rogers author of the Rastafari bible, the Holy Piby, was an Anguillan, though Anguilla is not an Antillean island, Anguillans and Sint Maarteners are related by blood ties and share a common heritage. Edward Wilmot Blyden the man whose world-renowned protégé Marcus Garvey, is heralded by most Pan-Africanists as the father of their ideology, is a virtual unknown in so-called black studies‖ literature. Most writers writing about the Pan-Caribbean Pan-African experience tend to focus on Jamaicans and Africans conveniently omitting the fact that the actual Pan-Caribbean, Pan-Africanist movement started in the smaller islands and not in Jamaica. The movement was begun by people like Edward Blyden and others even before him. George Padmore and C.L.R James are rarely ever written about but they are in fact intrinsic to any honest analysis of the Pan-Caribbean and Pan-Africanist movement in the world today. This book though not a Pan African nor a Pan Caribbean work yet gives due credence to the greats in the aforementioned since, without their efforts, a work such as this would indeed be lacking substance in certain areas.

In her book, The First Rasta Helen Lee claims, that Marcus Garvey was agitating for integration, how a supposedly informed individual could make such a claim, can mean only one thing, Lee who is obviously enamored with Howell; was pandering to certain sentiments and sensibilities of the type of readership that she caters to.
After his release from prison on trumped-up charges Marcus Garvey was deported to Jamaica in 1928, where he resumed his activities on behalf of Africans everywhere.
He was politically active in Jamaica where he ran for a seat on the city council while he was in prison, and he won by an overwhelming margin.


Lee’s attempt at diminishing the impact and influence of Marcus Garvey on the development of African civilization in the Diaspora is exposed in this work for what it is, a specious attempt at misinformation. The historical records clearly show that Garvey was deported back to Jamaica he later left for England, where he died in 1940. Creating the false notion that Garvey never returned to Jamaica but was somehow sent to England, is a deliberate and malicious attempt, by this white journalist, claiming to identify so greatly with the Rastafari, that even within the obvious suicidal behavior of Athlyi (―Roger Athlyi‖ writer of the Holy Piby i.e. the Rastafari bible). Lee attempted to make Athlyi some sort of hero. Athlyi killed himself plain and simple; no amount of misplaced pandering to misdirected sensibilities can change that.
The likes of Athlyi were not and have never been a great influence on black people globally Athlyi‘ marginal influence is limited to the few followers he had in his heyday, likewise Leonard Howell. Marcus Mosiah Garvey on the other hand influenced black intellectuals globally and he still does so today from politicians and preachers to university students to street hustlers Garveyism has had an enduring impact on the world that no human being can diminish nor deny.

The ideology that Garvey espoused, led to many African leaders, such as Kwame Nkrumah, and Jomo Kenyatta just to mention two very famous leaders, who openly called themselves Pan-Africanists after the ideology developed by Marcus Mosiah Garvey. The ideology called Garveyism led to these men formulating the methods and means that they would later utilize to bring about the independence of their respective countries. That they failed to follow in the Pan-African tradition after having achieved independence is no reflection on Garveyism at all, but rather it is a reflection on the men as human beings.


Today both the JLP and the PNP of Jamaica are vying for the right to call themselves the ideological successors of Marcus Garvey; fortunately for Garvey history will show that he was not a socialist. Garvey believed firmly in the democratic ideal, and capitalism, in fact, was his preferred economic model.
Both the JLP and PNP are socialistic in their rhetoric, in practice, they are decidedly autocratic, and absolutist in their governing styles bordering on oligarchies. The very fact that these parties are now vying for the right to call Marcus Garvey, the father of their political ideology, points to his universal acceptance that has in fact forced the political hierarchy in his homeland, to want to adopt him as the father of their various movements.


Pan-Africanists, the Rastafari, and students of the enlightened variety both white and black have long accepted and understood the universal truths espoused by Marcus Garvey; however, his separatist rhetoric has been and rightly should be avoided by most. The applicability of his political program, as pertains to the betterment, of the condition of the Africans in the Diaspora, should be championed by any truly enlightened Caribbean leader.
Caribbean people, do not need journalists, or academicians to define their reality; they can define their own reality.


On the point of the church’s role in the Caribbean; Lee attempts to portray the role of women, as substituting for the lack of men in said institutions. The Jesus image, as created by Roman Catholicism is portrayed by Lee, as a psychological prop; upon which black Caribbean Christian women, project all of their pent-up sexual emotions.
Lee in her attempt to describe the church services of some people, who may or may not be Christian, lumped Christianity with Pocomania, and other religious sects, like Obeah and Shango. In the spiritist practices above the adherents are said to become possessed by one of their many deities, demon spirits, who cause them to manifest a wide assortment of behavior, while persons who experience the real indwelling of the Holy Ghost are experiencing what was spoken of in Acts 2:38. Moreover, the chief spirit of most of the cults mentioned corresponds to the divine androgyne, of ancient paganism, which has been identified as a symbol of Satan. For instance Obatala the chief deity of the Yoruba is a spirit manifesting both male and female characteristics, not unlike many of the other so-called gods of the ancient and modern pagans examined in this book.
The Pentecostal movement is a fact worldwide; many people around the world grew up in the Pentecostal movement.


Lee erroneously claimed that speaking in tongues is akin to the possession, of the cults.
Speaking in tongues‖ has been observed all over the globe even among Europeans and Caucasians in America and Canada, accounts of such are to be found in newspaper articles and on video footage throughout the western hemisphere.
The attempt by some white writers to portray speaking in tongues as a black phenomena‖, limited to the uneducated and the ignorant is an example of their use of the mastery of the written word to portray events in favor of the worldview that they espouse. This is the case of writers like Helen Lee and Timothy White is a decidedly pro-Rastafari worldview (of the Bob Marleyite variety).


While these writers can champion whatever worldview they want to, their attempts at lumping the very real experience of the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, in true Christians‖ with demon or spirit possession akin to the possession at a Voodoo ceremony, will be challenged in this work, as it is mere fantasy and conjecture on the part of two journalist‘s attempting to explain away something that is experienced by people globally regardless of color or creed on a daily basis, as a purely black phenomenon limited to a few backward peasants and women with a limited education nothing could be farther from the truth.


Since true Christianity is diametrically opposed to occultism, those of us who truly know what the Full Body Ministry, stands for can appreciate the paradox in the matter.
For one the truly Christian woman would consider such thoughts sacrilegious, and the so-called white Jesus image, even in Jamaican society is not revered by all, not in the early 20th century nor today.
There have been and still are in the region churches that emphatically teach an anti-Eurocentric doctrine, there are many church institutions regionally that do not encourage the veneration of any imagery period taken from Roman Catholicism, even the pagan Christmas is not venerated nor celebrated by Apostolic people in the Caribbean nor around the globe.
The weak attempt of a white woman to define the experience of the African in the Diaspora failed, as all such attempts must fail, by dint of the fact that; the African in the Diaspora is far more complicated, and sophisticated than anyone from outside said group, presuming to be able to precisely analyze an entire group of people will ever be able to fathom.


Leonard Howell one of the earliest Rastafari leaders/ prophets‖ was an ardent admirer of Hinduism, and Indian culture and philosophy in general.
The original Howellites could be heard chanting to Krishna the Hindu god.
Howell began in the early thirties encouraging his followers to revere Haile Sellassie as a messiah, during this time there were many Rastafari mendicants.
Some well-known leaders were Joseph Hinds, Archibald Dunkley, and Nathaniel Hibberts, though there were many leaders, these were some of the earliest and chief leaders, of some of the better known Rastafari sects. All the other more contemporary leaders rose to prominence in the nineteen sixties.


Haile Sellassie received certain Rastafari leaders during his Jamaican visit, some of whom were honored with imperial medals by the emperor. Mention also must be made here of Prince Emmanuel the founder of the Emmanualites so-called Bobo Shanties‖.
Vernon Carrington founder of the twelve tribes of Israel is a well-known Rastafari leader; both these men rose to prominence in the sixties.
Haile Selassie himself denounced the idea that he was divine; stating that he was a Christian, and worshipped Jesus, the Rastafari saw his denial as a sign of humility.
The idea of Haile Sellassie as a god later gained global prominence through the medium of Reggae music. Robert Nesta Marley, the half-caste from Kingston is its most ardent seed planter.


The philosophical packaging and ideology of Rastafari are similar in many aspects, to Hinduism, right down to their Vegan diet, anyone can discover this for themselves by studying the original theology of Rastafari, the person wishing to know the truth must first understand who Howell was, and why his doctrine appealed to the disenfranchised, and downtrodden of society. The first

Rastafari unlike today, were largely poor, and uneducated young black men and women the eldership consisted of war veterans, some former Garveyites, and many young unwed mothers.
Although Howell was not the only black Jamaican at that time teaching about a black messiah, he was one of them who succeeded where many failed in establishing a commune where his people could live and work largely undisturbed by outsiders.
The belief in a universal black messiah was widespread amongst African descendants in the Western hemisphere, even amongst African Americans, as they had their Wallace Fard and Elijah Poole aka Elijah Muhammad, (These men also claimed to be messiahs or Mahdi=Arabic for messiah).


Based on historical accounts then we can safely say that Leonard Howell was not a novelty in the early thirties when this type of teaching was widespread amongst black people globally.
What was novel about Howell though, was his ability to galvanize his followers few before him or after him have been able to do what he did, and it is for that reason that I have chosen to focus on him, he influenced present-day Rastafari thinking and living more so than any of the other leaders.
Even after Howell’s camp (Pinnacle) was broken up, many of his followers were able to galvanize large segments of the poorer classes behind their ideology.
Poverty lack of education and financial resources conditioned the masses of young people at that time to seek a way out of their situation.
When Howell came on the scene preaching black pride and hailing Haile Selassie as a god, offering a refuge from the ghetto that they inhabited Howell’s practice of Marijuana use offered a temporary escape from the bleak landscape at that time.
Howell became an instant savior to those people at that time he became their leader a voice for the voiceless and a father to the fatherless.
Howell renounced his British citizenship claiming Ethiopia as the Promised Land for blacks and Haile Selassie as their long-awaited king who would deliver them from European colonial tyranny and oppression.
Howell lived in an Indian-styled hilltop commune, called Pinnacle he called himself Gangunguru Marajh, he even had a harem in the manner of the Hindu kings that he so admired.


Howell was well-read and had traveled extensively when he lived in the city of New York; he ran a tea shop,‖he more than likely sold Marijuana in his tea shop.
Howell himself functioned as a healer; years later in Jamaica, he would use his knowledge to heal people, he took them to a hot springs bath that relaxed their minds and bodies healing them of many ailments in their physical bodies.
Howell was not simply talking hope he was bringing about results many of the women he attracted were young uneducated single mothers looking for a way out of poverty.
The situation today has not changed much the Village Ram mentality; of some in the Caribbean, has spawned a generation of young single-parent households headed by mostly, poor, young, uneducated women.
This situation has led to an increasingly alarming number of single, young women, turning to, drug lords for their financial sustenance.
While criminal enterprise has proven to be very lucrative. The truly wealthy criminals hold a monopoly position.
The young men and women that the dons employ are largely their pawns and are usually expendable when they no longer cooperate or are either incarcerated or incapacitated.

Howell was what the poor saw as a way of escape at that time he knew what they wanted him for and he wanted power and lordship thusly both parties were served they fed his illusions of grandeur and he literally fed them. In this scenario, each party corrupted the other, yet they both got what they wanted. Howell was genuine in his beliefs he was willing to die for his beliefs and his followers this is what endears a man to anyone.
, If a man is willing to die for his word, that stance will inadvertently bring about a certain measure of respect from others even one’s enemies.
Howell was a bonafide channeler he was an adept in elemental magic; (elemental magic is rituals where various elemental spirits are conjured in order to aid the adepts, there are earthbound spirits, fire spirits, water spirits, and air spirits), his son Blade in the book The First Rasta by Helen Lee corroborated this. Howell was adept at spirit channeling people felt a definite presence when he entered a room, that was his hallmark his bearing and presence.


Bob Marley would later emulate this man calling himself Tough Gong, meaning I am tougher than Gong. The original Gong was Leonard Howell, a Gong is a hallowed cymbal-like instrument used by almost all oriental religious systems of worship, to announce the proceeding or ending of a session, this instrument was also used to honor a particular deity‘s presence.
Howell was meticulous in his choice of names and euphemism‘s Bob Marley‘s use of the name was mostly braggadocios, and also a respectful acquiescence of the preeminence of Howell.
Howell used Cannabis as a means of gaining contact with the spirit world.
Howell understood that the average youth, of a western persuasion, would never easily grasp the intricacies involved in spirit contact through meditation, and tantricism, the smoking of Cannabis was an easier simpler method so this was employed.
In the late sixties, Howell and his followers were nominally wealthy people, because of, Cannabis cultivation. Rastafari culture holds as a core tenet that, Cannabis Sativa is a sacred i.e.(Holy) plant.

Cannabis was, introduced into the Caribbean, by Indian Sadhu‘s, and smoked sacramentally by Sadhu‘s. The Sadhus were brought to Jamaica, Trinidad and Guyana in the 17th century by Europeans, primarily as indentured servants, for the purpose of cane cultivation.
They brought with them their religious beliefs and myriad gods; (Some accounts claim that the Spaniards introduced Cannabis into the Caribbean as early, as the 15th century, the Cannabis originated in both historical accounts in India).
These people some of whom were called Sadhu‘s, or holy men brought Cannabis Sativa to Jamaica their worship of their gods sometimes entailed the smoking of Cannabis, at certain points an elixir would also be drunk this potion contained a mixture of honey and Cannabis,(Behang/Bhang).
Hemp was grown in the Caribbean region as early as the 15th century and was done chiefly by the British in an attempt to break the Russian monopoly on the production of Hemp as an industrial product. The Hemp plant was used chiefly as an industrial product, the plant is indigenous to West and Central Asia.

The Sadhu smoking his sacrament to kali‖, Shiva is the chief demon prince worshipped by Sadhus.

The painting above the Sadhu is of Shiva and his consort Parvati. On the right, a Shiva devotee in Nepal is covered in the white/gray ash characteristic of Shiva.

© Copyrights R.M.N.D. 2007. By Wade A Bailey.


Figure: This map indicates a portion of Western Asia Ur of the Chaldea is shown.
The Euphrates and Tigris rivers respectively are visible as two blue parallel lines flowing into the Persian Gulf.

The complexed relationships evinced between these regions cannot be handled in this work as this will take the work in an unintended direction suffice it to say that this work is a synopsis of a much broader work.
Western Asia denotes a number of geographic regions chiefly Iran, Turkey, Syria, and a number of other regions Iraq is in South Western Asia. As recently as 1979, Iran was known as Persia.
The term Central Asia denotes portions of or the entire region of Turkistan, Turkistan is the historical term for a region in Central Asia comprised of Kazakhstan, portions of Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and the autonomous Chinese border territory of Xinxiang Uygur in the past it was called East Turkistan or Chinese Turkistan.
Authors note, The last piece of historical data shows why there is a Chinese Muslim population in China, this occurred as a result of conquest by the Turks during the expansion of their Ottoman empire. If you are a news junky you will recall that the Xinxiang province in China is a hotbed of Uyghur Muslim ―extremist activity‖, later in this work I will examine the aforementioned in-depth.
As I have shown, taking into account the information given about the civilizations shown above. They were all highly developed cultures in the past, and had frequent contact amongst themselves. It should come as no surprise to anyone that a common religion, was shared by the people, in the regions shown above.
Hemp is also grown as an industrial product in Russia, Poland, Japan, Hungary, and China.


Hemp is refined and developed into soap, it is used in paint, and the Hemp products Marijuana and Hashish are used as drugs.
Based on the above information we have learned that Cannabis served a variety of uses, in the past as well as today.
In modern society in most countries of the world, Cannabis is used, as a recreational drug, but its usefulness as medicine has rarely been examined or taken seriously by the medical community.
Many persons clamor for its legalization as a means of furthering their own subversive agendas.

The aim here is not to promote the smoking of any substance recreationally, or for self-medication. The intent here is to honestly, deal with the multi-functional role that Hemp products have played as a natural product, that has been developed and exploited by man, it is in man‘s abuse and misuse of the plant that has created the addictive behavior, evinced today, among many people, in all sectors of society.
I will now resume my examination of the Pinnacle settlement and the lifestyle of its leader and his followers. The Pinnacle settlement was associated with Indian plantation workers with locked hair; this was before any African descendants in Jamaica ever grew locks.


Certain Rastafari elders called locks Zagavi; the etymology of the word, Zagavi is in the Hindi language.
Many Rastafari cite Bible passages in order to support their way of life, the bible does not condone the smoking of any substance as a means of spiritual upliftment, or enlightenment.
The word of God clearly condemns the use of any substance excessively, and it clearly makes a distinction between the clean and the unclean.
The Holy Ghost makes it possible for a child of God to touch God’s throne through the means of prayer praise and worship.
Sadhu‘s socialized with Jamaicans of African descent therefore, the Rastafari assertion that locks came to their movement because of seeing pictures of Ethiopian warriors with locked hair is not completely accurate.

Image:Jomo Kenyatta with a dreadlocked Mau Mau warrior.
This photo is erroneously cited by some historians as an impetus for certain Jamican Rastafari to have grown locks; such an assertion is false since Rastafari in Jamaica wore dreadlocks before the 1950‘s when this photo began making the rounds in western media publications.
Leonard Howell was impressed with Gandhi and his philosophy of nonviolence within social protest.

Howell later co-opted the nonviolent strategy, which was not always successful, some of
Howell’s followers were in constant conflict with the police some of the conflicts were because of Marijuana cultivation, Howell‘s rhetoric was anti-establishment this also brought mass exposure to his movement and its ideology.

Pinnacle; or the remnants of the settlement of Howell and his people. Pinnacle was purchased by Howell and his wife Tynneth Howell from a mister Chang a businessman of Chinese extraction, for the sum of 1200 pounds. Today the Pinnacle site is one of controversy as the Rastafari people of Jamaica and the Howell family, are taking legal action, to have the Pinnacle settlement, declared a Rastafari cultural heritage site, recognized as such under international laws. Howell died in 1981 ―peacefully‖, in a hotel room in Kingston according to the account given by Helen Lee.

Above is a faded photo of Leonard and Tyneth Howell.

Flyer and Photos of Leonard Percival Howell a.k.a The Founder and Father of the Rastafari Movement.

As I indicated previously in this book the Rastafari movement does not have one
central founder, Rastafari came about as a result of a Caribbean wide mass acceptance of Ethiopianism, Garveyism, et al, the movement had various forerunners‖ in its formative years Howell happens to be one of the more famous of them.
All Rastafari believe in the divinity of Haile Selassie the Kebra Nagast is the main source used, in proving that Haile Selassie is a direct descendant of the house of David through the union of King Solomon and the queen of Sheba.

How Rastafari Is Not Christian.

H.I.M. Haile Sellassie I, on his battle charger .

I will like to introduce here some excerpts from the book written by Karl Philpot‘s Naphtali in his book ,The Testimony of His Imperial Majesty Emperor Haile Selassie Defender of the Faith.
Karl Philpot‘s is a Rastafari who adheres to the doctrines taught by Vernon Carrington better -known as Prophet Gad.
On page 109 we read that Vernon Carrington prophet of the Twelve Tribes of Israel, stated according to Philpot‘s Naphtali that there is no name whereby mankind can be saved but by the name Jesus .
In his book Philpot‘s acknowledges Jesus as the savior of mankind through the process of atonement, brought to fruition through the death burial and resurrection of Jesus.

Philpot‘s throughout his book openly stated that Haile Sellassie was only an anointed man, as per the Solomonic order that he inherited through his ancestral lineage to the Davidic throne he also mentioned the Davidic Covenant, and stated that Christians should teach the Davidic Covenant and the gospel of The Kingdom.
From the words of Karl Philpot‘s I realize that he is very much in line with Apostolic teaching for it is in the Apostolic or fivefold ministry wherein it is taught that the Kingdom of Heaven is on earth now the Davidic Covenant is also taught within Apostolic doctrine.


Thusly we can see from the writings of one Karl Philpot‘s Naphtali a declared Rastafari that he is a believer in the divinity of Jesus or Yeshua Ha Masshiach and he acknowledges him as the one who will return in a second advent to rid the world of all corruption and injustice.


I highly recommend his book to all interested in the Rastafari organization the Twelve Tribes of Israel they are in fact the only Rastafari who can clearly and concisely lay down their beliefs in a biblically accurate manner.
His book was endorsed by long time Rastafari stalwart Mortimer Plano (now deceased).
The Twelve Tribes clearly propagate and spread a doctrine of the messiah ship of Jesus and they actively proselytize in line with that thought. It is my opinion, that Christian teachers preachers of the gospel of the kingdom, should be active in the advancement of the gospel, in a more proactive way in reaching out to organizations like the twelve tribes of Israel and forming some sort of consensus or at the very least an exchange of information. This type of informational exchange or discourse will serve to block the teachings of extremist organizations within all denominations of Rastafari and Christianity. These extremist teachers are only negative and

divisive elements in the region and are increasingly appealing to Christian youth in the region; this development should be alarming to most so-called leaders in the churches regionally as it points to their seeming inability to appeal to the young men in their congregation. The only Christians in the West who truly reflect the fullness of the gospel are those that live out the principles given to the apostles they wield the scepter of kingship, and the globe signifying universal conquest or rightful ruler ship .
The mandate of the sevenfold ministry is to take back dominion in the earth.
Through the preaching of the gospel of Jesus, the Messiah unto salvation and then the end of all things will come.

An Ethiopian Orthodox Church, in Lalibela with Ethiopian artistic renderings of biblical scenes. The scene of Saint George slaying the dragon was plagiarized by Neville Garrick, the Tuff Gong art director as cover art for the confrontation album by Bob Marley and the Wailers; again, we have an example of Marley openly identifying with Ethiopian Orthodox Christianity.


Lalibela is internationally known for its rock-hewn churches, which are also called the eighth wonder of the world.
Hewn out of the rock on which they stand, these towering edifices are architectural marvels local legend has it that angels built them. The Ethiopian Orthodox Church has been accepted by certain Rastafari who have been baptized in it, as members of said organization. Whether such persons see themselves as Rastafari or Christian is as yet unclear, as they do not articulate their position sufficiently.
Let me state here for everyone‘s benefit that not all people with dreadlocks are Rastafari and not all Rastafari wear dreadlocks.
Rastafari is a spiritual doctrine first and foremost that holds Haile Sellassie was a god in flesh, many in Rastafari do not smoke Cannabis Sativa.

Some are strict legalist‘s who adhere to biblical precepts in light of all that their error is in their deification of man,(I must state here that the twelve tribes of Israel believe that Haile Sellassie is not messiah, they teach that Jesus Christ/Yeshua Ha Mashiach is messiah).


Bob Marley himself was a Twelve Tribes member, the album art for the Confrontation album by Bob Marley and the Wailers was taken from the Christian‖ allegory painted on the Ethiopian Orthodox Coptic Church shown above of Saint George killing Satan represented as a dragon,(shown at far left of the photo of the church next to angel with sword).
The fact that Ethiopian culture has been literally shaped by Christian Judaeo culture is unassailable , the overwhelming historical, archaeological and cultural evidence all point to a pronounced Christian-Judaeo culture as the dominant culture in Ethiopia.
The attempt by some in the Caribbean to divorce Haile Sellassie from said culture is an exercise in futility.
The honest search of many in Rastafari have led to error‘s in their doctrine yet many remain faithful and are sincere in their beliefs given time and a solid explanation of true Christianity it is my belief that many will understand and leave the Cannabis out of their practice and deal with the pure practice of God ordained priesthood.
True Rastafari are lovers of purity and they love to show heart love. This love is the agape love loving people even when they hate you.


Sadly many people seek to malign and discredit Rastafari I have not done so in this work. I have shown from research gathered that the roots of Rastafari are Shamanistic meaning esoteric this in direct contrast to the God ordained priesthood many will attempt to dispute the claims as set forth herein an honest study of my evidence will soon satisfy the honest seeker.
The origins of Rastafari are not to be found in Judaism or in Christianity.
Many Rastafari were formerly Christians including the wife of Bob Marley Rita Marley a good book to read on the subject is the book written by Hettie Jones as narrated by Rita Marley.


The story is always the same no one was teaching black people to love themselves but
Rastafari. In most churches in the Caribbean, many do not know that Jesus spoke a language called Aramaic, which is similar in tone and makeup to Amharic the language of Ethiopia. The Rastafari know this fact that is why they will always win the youth, they make youth aware of their heritage and they teach them to love themselves.
This is one of the reasons Rita Marley, was attracted to Rastafari, she states in her autobiography that her peers called her Blackie Tootus meaning black and shiny with very white teeth.


This form of self-degradation is evinced throughout the Caribbean, and wherever Black people live self-hatred is a deep-seated cancer in many in our communities.
The Rastafari have attempted to challenge the status quo. They have erred in their creation of another slavery, the introduction of Cannabis use into our Caribbean culture. Though the intention of some might be good, the general corruption and filth associated with the traffic in Cannabis regionally can never be a good thing for our youth. I will never promote the use of Cannabis in any form, other than as a purely industrial product or in certain rare instances the preparation of Cannabis Sativa as a tea drink has been proven to cure migraine headaches, glaucoma and other diseases. Where in former times drugs as prescribed by physicians were few and far between, it might have served to alleviate the ills of some. In light of the previously stated, I must clarify my position I know personally that Cannabis can heal migraines and a variety of ailments does this entail abuse? no medicinal application is one thing, while the smoking of a plant for religious or social purposes are vastly differing reasons even in their application.


Countless other products have been, and can be developed for the use of man from the Cannabis plant. Criminal interests and governmental authorities have seized upon Cannabis as a means of power manipulation in the region.
Government have criminalized the Cannabis plant; the criminalization of the plant has only aided the corrupt government lackeys worldwide, in lining their pockets from the graft money, that criminal elements must pay them in order to be able to successfully run their enterprise.
Should the Cannabis plant be used as a taxable industrial product, in the manufacture of rope, and other non-edible, or non-smokable products, the criminals who run the trade will in this way be dealt a blow where it hurts namely their pocketbooks.
Governments previously eschewed and condemned Rastafari as a criminal element; they now promote Bob Marley as a national Jamaican hero for commercial gain.
In his life, he was an outcast and was branded as a potential national and regional security threat, in death the authorities have benefited from his potential, as a huge tourist attraction the paradox in the matter is food for thought.
I am a lover of Black History I know that it cannot save my soul it is a tool of empowerment, and it can free one from the disease of the inferiority complex cast upon Africans in the Diaspora by Europeans. Ultimately only Jesus the Messiah can truly save our lives.


A very important issue that has never been dealt with by most Christian Theologians is the so-called curse on Ham; it is because of the fallacious policy of some white theologians to depict the black man as a descendant of a so-called cursed son of Noah, that many are confused.
It says in scripture cursed be Canaan not Ham, Ham was the father of Canaan, Ham was not cursed his son Canaan was cursed.
The curse came to fruition when Canaan was seized by the Hebrews under the leadership of Joshua.
Caribbean people are largely descended from Africans who are descended from Cush son of Ham.


The location of Canaan is Palestine not Africa, from this geographical evidence we can conclude that for African people the curse of Ham does not apply.
In light of the above, I will like to expose the biblical historical facts, why Ethiopians are people who have in their history a written account of every Old Testament biblical act, from the creation to the Davidic and the Solomonic dynasties.
I will use the bible to bear up my points I will also use history and evidence from secular sources to prove the points.
The first man Adam was an African man that is my first point.
A Midianite priest a black man gave Moses the order for governance of the tribes of Israel. African people travelled with the ancient Hebrews.
These are my two points that I will prove historically, biblically and linguistically.
In Genesis, it is stated that he (Adam) was created from dirt the name Adam means red or ruddy.
Firstly, the man Adam was in fact not a red colored man the word red in effect speaks of the color of the inner core of the dirt or earth.
The location of the Garden of Eden was given as being on the African continent closer to present day Egypt than Ethiopia.
The dirt in that region of earth is a brown reddish color not unlike the color of the Ethiopians.

These biblical facts proven by history and geography destroy the racist lies and myth‘s created by European academicians and others to perpetuate their superiority over others.
Secondly, in Exodus 18:1 we read that Jethro was Moses‘ father in law.
Jethro was also a Midianite, Midianites were men descended from Abraham who took Keturah as a concubine after the death of Sarah, and the word Sarah (means queen his wife. Keturah bore Abraham six sons one of which was Midian father of the Midianites, of whom Jethro was descended. This means that Jethro was a black man, an African Genesis 5:1 ―Abraham again took a wife, and her name was Keturah, and she bore him Zimran, Jokshan, Median, Ishbak and Shua.
Midian was the fourth son the father of the Midianites here in chapter 25 of Genesis we have biblical proof that support my claims made in my second point.
Now it is stated that Jethro who was a Midian was the father of Zipporah the wife of Moses. If one is familiar with the bible we will know that Moses sister had a problem with his choice of a wife because she was an Ethiopian, Ethiopian denotes skin color in this instance and not nationality.


Verse six of genesis 25 illustrates what became of the sons of Keturah Abraham gave them gifts and sent them away from Isaac.
In verse 14 of Exodus 18 we see Jethro questioned Moses on his pattern of governance of the people of Israel.
In verse 19-24 it is shown that Moses was given the first God ordained tribunal of 12 judges by a black man who was a priest unto YHVH the god of all mankind.
YHVH was already dealing with Jethro he chose the Hebrew people to bring forth a redeemer out of their midst Jesus/ Yeshua God also chose black men to guide the Hebrews in many important decisions that they themselves were not aware of.
In verse 12 of the same chapter (18) we read ―And Jethro Moses father in law took a burnt offering and sacrifices for God; and Aaron came and all the elders of Israel to eat bread with Moses father in law before God.
How could a Midianite know about burnt offerings seeing that he was never amongst the Hebrews yet here in verse twelve it states that Jethro took a burnt offering unto God in the presence of the children of Israel?
The act of eating after a sacrifice is an act of covenant the covenant that Jethro cut with the children of Israel would stand forever.
That is the first recorded sacrifice ever carried out since the time of Abraham and Noah; this sacrifice was conducted by an African priest from the land of Midian that is a revelation to break the chain of inferiority and ignorance created by white academicians.
There are many more evidences in scripture of the African people being in covenant with YHVH independently of any Hebrew influence whatsoever I will in this work reveal only a few .


What has been uttered here is not racism this is the operation of the full body ministry Iam exercising my right to banish Satanic strongholds and dominions on the earth from the minds of peoples of all colors.
I will now show from the bible where the children of Israel traveled with Africans.
In numbers 10 we read that Moses asked Hobab the son of Jethro to travel with them.
Hobab was an elder a leader of his people in verse 31 we read that Moses told Hobab they could scout for the Israelites.

In verse 32 it states that whatever goodness comes upon Israel will also come upon the Midianites thisis calledcovenant.
In numbers there is two accounts of African people in covenant with the Jews, the Midianites were related to the Hebrews through their father Abraham.
There are many more examples of Israel making covenants with Africans.
This is the reason today the descendants of African people namely Ethiopians have a written account of their history and the history of the house of Israel; they were there when Moses asked Hobab to travel and scout for the Hebrew people. The Midianites were a nomadic people who are the predecessors of the modern Ethiopians and Nubian peoples.


No other ethnic group of people on earth have a written documented account of the history of the Jewish people outside of Israel but the Ethiopian people. The fact that Ethiopians like Haile Selassie, can claim lineage from King Solomon, should not come as a surprise since the Ethiopians did freely cohabitate with The Hebrews. The Ethiopic account of the visit of the queen of Sheba is contained in their Kebra Nagast, an account written in Geez the religious writing of this account tells of the sexual relation between Solomon and the queen of Sheba that birthed Menyelek or Byna Lekhem the son of Solomon and Sheba founder of the Solomonic kingdom, whom Haile Selassie claims lineage from, through the loins of his grandfather Menellek the second.
The claim of Haile Selassie being descended from Judahite kings in no way qualifies him as a modern day messiah; these facts were already given in the beginning of this work and will not be rehashed here.

This Post Will be continued.

The Feminine Principle in Spiritual Value Systems.

Mother Cow, the goddess is here portrayed as a cow, the epitome of nurturance and motherhood, with its many teats to give suck it is the matronly ideal in not only Hinduism but many other Shamanist and fertility cultures.

Goddess Hathor portrayed here as a cow. The Hebrews or children of Israel in the bible agitated for Aaron the brother of Moses to create a golden calf in order for them to worship it, the imagery of a cow as deity then is consistent with the above portrayal.

In this book I allege that Hinduism is a creation or a child rather, of a people, either descended from the ancient people of Egypt. If they were not descended from then they were most certainly influenced by the Egyptians. The Dravidians of India and the many dark skinned tribes in areas such as Orisha in India, have been confirmed by archaeologist‘s and Paleontologist’s to have been the original inhabitants of India before the indo Aryans came, who called themselves Brahmin and imposed through conquest their ironclad racist caste system. Above Sri Lakshmi Devi with the Swastika in her lower right palm. The goddess of fortune in Hinduism there are certain ―deities sic demons‖, that preside over wealth, fortune et al, just as in Witchcraft and Satanism, the corresponding characteristics and abilities of the demons in all of the above mentioned, is proof of their origin being identical said origin being fallen angels.

Sometimes as an ascetic or ash-white Sadhu in a state of perpetual blissful meditation;

he reclines on a tiger‘ hide, high up in the Himalayas, Cobra‘s ring his neck. The crescent moon rests above his head; this demon is also portrayed as a dreadlocked man Shiva is a deity of destruction out of the chaos of destruction comes renewal, thus destruction must of necessity precede rebirth.

The pink Lotus plant in the illustration is highly significant, in the context of this explanation, the virtual unlikely occurrence of a Lotus growing in the Himalaya‘s is deliberate, the magical effect and the belief in magic is stressed here the drawing is in keeping with the value system that I am examining. The Lotus plant is recurrent in both Buddhism and Hinduism; the fragile seeming Lotus has braved extreme conditions defiantly clinging to life only to magically become the instrument of cosmic renewal.

At right is a cover of the Times newsmagazine, pictured is Kali in full self-destruct mode as the country of India. The cover suggests that India is self-destructing; unfortunately for the Times and those who promoted that false concept, India is fast becoming a global power to be reckoned with. The field of technology is increasingly being taken over by Asians and particularly East Indians, even in the US many of Silicone Valleys brightest stars are increasingly of East Indian and Asian extraction.

From destruction, life is birthed; the cosmos is renewed the unending cycle, to be repeated ad infinitum.

In Hinduism Brahman, the ever-constant deity re-emerges from the middle of the Lotus, the golden portion represents the Earth, as I said previously the themes of Chaos and renewal in Hinduism are inextricable, and are characteristics of the deities they honor.

In his Nataraja incarnation Shiva is a hermaphrodite, a creature with both a male and female sex organs, this is also the nature of Satan male as Lucifer and female as Diana.

The earliest inhabitants of India the Harappa were replaced by Indo Aryan immigrants they came from Central Asia, their language was Vedic which later became Sanskrit. Sanskrit is related, to the Iranian language group, the Indo Aryan Iranians consisted of a cohesive tribal makeup this according to archaeologist‘s and historians .A cursory glance at the world map will show the close proximity of the Indian subcontinent in the second Millennium B.C. through an intermingling of cultures worldwide paganism spread . The astute reader may remember from previous reading done on your own or from this work that Kali is the wife of Shiva one of the three main Hindu demon-gods.

The Bharat Matha, the painting above represents India as a mother goddess. The Hindu‘s again and the continental Aryans are of the same lineage as has been proven in this work. The Irish Celts call one of their goddesses Tara, it means Earth, Gaia the Earth mother is a similar concept again showing the oneness of paganism, irrespective of geographic location and racial classification.

Here a Sadhu deep in meditation Shiva appears riding a bull holding aloft a trident also a familiar item in Greek mythology, as Poseidon god of the seas is seen in statues and paintings with his trident.

Shiva is also called Kala, Kala is the masculine of Kali and Shiva is the lord of death hence the name of his consort Kali meaning the eternal time, death and night. Kali is also Durga the warrior goddess, of ecstatic sexual rites, rite as in worship.

In Hinduism, the female principle takes precedence over the male, as the feminine in Hinduism is the most powerful aspect. The preceding concept is clear even in the names of the two demons portrayed in the painting above, Shiva or Kala comes from Kali, she preceded him in the cosmogony of Hinduism. In the painting kali stands on Shiva in order to pacify her anger, the subservient position of Shiva to Kali is a perfect rendering of the type of Goddess worship the Hindu‘s engage in.

Above the Kali Yantra necessary when invoking Kali, naturally it is vaginal in shape an ode to the overt sexual nature of Kali.

Today Kali is a goddess, much revered in the West by Western Wiccans and she, is even being incorporated into feminist thought as symbolic of the power that women can wield. Males who engage in the worship of Kali bow themselves to women, as they consider women to be their rightful masters. The sex ritual depicted in the pictures above of Kali dominating Shiva is a dance of a sexual nature, Shiva becomes the wife in this role, the term dominatrix has its origins in goddess worship. Below is a drawing of Ceres the Greek goddess of Agriculture, next to her is a photo of Opium poppies which were sacred to Ceres. The Opium poppy is a plant sacred to Lilith.

The throne of Ceres is designed to resemble a flowering poppy, her staff is also reflective of a poppy in bloom, atop the staff in its hollow Opium is burning as savour in honor of the goddess. Naturally her adherents would imbibe Opium as a means of entering ecstatic trances in order to gain contact with and to become possessed, by Ceres (sorcery). Throughout this book I have stressed that all pagan cultures have their origins in fallen angels. In every culture known to man throughout the globe the same demon spirits keep appearing in mythology, folktales, epic tales and songs, art, architecture , religio magical rites et al.

It is no coincidence that every pagan culture has a god or goddess that corresponds to another culture somewhere else, the source or power that is worshipped is one and the same in this book I call the source demons according to biblical standards.

Chinamasta one of the ten goddesses or Maha Devi‘s. They are all varying manifestations of Kali.The similarities in the practices of the Canaanites and the Hindu‘s are astoundingly similar. The Canaanites worshipped the free love aspects of the Goddess Asherah. Canaanite women refused to accept the recumbent/passive position during coitus, or to only receive vaginal penetration. Instead, the women of Canaan, like those of Greece and Sumeria, favored the active position astride the man when not engaged in fellatio or Sodomy, all the above were strictly forbidden by the God of Israel. Another interesting aspect of Lilith is the Opium poppy which is sacred to her, showing her, as Ceres, the Greek goddess of agriculture, the red rose is also sacred to her.

The red rose is representative of feminine sexuality and the white rose symbolizes the pure virgin Goddess. In ancient Canaanite ritual sacrifices, to Ashtoreth and Baal, red rose petals were sprinkled on the consecrated altar before blood was shed.

After the sacrifice had taken place, white petals were scattered in order to represent the

new found purity believed to have been born from human or animal sacrifice.

Above Shiva and Parvatti his other wife. With Kali Shiva takes on the role of Parvatti as the patient suffering wife. Note the pronounced swell of the breasts on Parvatti, the stress here is on fertility, the act of reproduction is sacred, in all pagan cultures consequently sexual intercourse becomes a form of worship.

The idolatrous nature of some of these cultures cannot be denied, it is within the adaptation of these cults, (authors note: the word culture has its etymology in the word cult a cult essentially is the deification of a particular culture), that Howell and so many other Rastafarian leaders, and black consciousness intellectuals have erred.

Many in Black academia, and the so called elite intelligentsia, are doing black youth a great disservice in their promotion of certain aspects of paganism as intellectualism, and an alternative ―spirituality .Rastafari, which should be rightfully called modern day shamanism, has its roots in ancient mysticism, and esotericism this can be observed from the previous facts in this work. The mystical character of Rastafari can also be observed in their veneration of the Cannabis plant as sacred.

In Jamaica the birthplace of Rastafari; Howell was emulated by Bob Marley in such a distinct manner, that Bob Marley purposed within himself , he would never be forgotten hence his title, Tough Gong‖, a direct emulation of the title of the original Gong Leonard Howell.

The lifestyle of Bob Marley mirrored that of Howell‘s in many ways. From his house on Hope road, being a focal point for Rasta‘s to meet, his financial support of over 4000 persons, to his extra marital affairs, and the role of Rita Marley as queen mother of his large and extended family.

The Cosmic Christ.

FROM MY BOOK: RASTAFARI AND ITS SHAMANIST ORIGINS.

Krishna the Blue Boy .


Krishna in his role as a seducer of women here he is depicted as dark blue, he was also known as ,The Blue Black, so black he was blue. Many of the early Hindu gods and goddesses were portrayed as very black people, this proves the Dravidians were in fact the earliest creators of what we call today Hinduism. It is ancient Baal worship that the Dravidians brought to the Indian subcontinent.
This picture shows the dark skinned creature Krishna with his many lovers, Krishna in Hinduism is a seducing spirit.
Howell the Rastafari leader/prophet , who chanted mantras to this Hindu god also had many lovers and lived with them on his hilltop commune. (Pinnacle).
He took on the nature of his object of worship, this dark skinned prince was called a king god.
Below is Kalki who Hindu‘s believe would manifest a stride a white horse arrayed in full battle regalia.

Haile Sellassie astride his snow white charger.

Above Kalki , astride his white horse.
The Rastafari claim that Haile Sellassie who was a dark skinned king they hail, as a god is the messiah of this age.

Who can deny the direct similarities between Hinduism and Rastafari?
A harbinger of the apocalypse, it is believed that Kalki will bring about the destruction of the world when mankind has completely abandoned religion, when nothing is known of the techniques of sacrifice, even by word.
Kalki is the final incarnation of the Hindu god Vishnu, who is predicted to come like a comet and carry a terrifying sword for bringing about the annihilation of the wicked barbarian men at the end of the Kali-yuga‖ (Sri Dasavatara Stotra, 10th Sloka‖, (from Ancient Origins.com).

The Sun Temple or Black Temple,‖ temple at Kanarak India, it dates from about the 13th century.


Temples were and still are places where people are educated as touching the things pertinent to their particular faith.
Temples even today remain an integral part of the growth of any spiritual community.

This map shows the routes across the Himalayas taken by the various nations that invaded India, the Greeks, Arab traders, Aryans, Chinese traders, and Turkish Muslims who subjugated the Indians forcibly converting them to the Islamic cultural religious value system.
An example of a Maitreya, or an Avatar from ancient times. At right of this page Shatakshi Devi – the Goddess with Innumerable Eyes (Shrimad Devi Bhagavatam, Book Seven.
Millions of adherents globally await the Maitreya, Jiddu Krishnamurti the young protégé of Helena Blavatsky, was hailed as a Maitreya and was expected to bring about world peace; he renounced the concept that he was the Maitreya.
Leadbeater Charles Webster Northumberland 17 febr, 1847 – Perth 1 march 1934 saw Krishnamurti as a world teacher.

Above Jiddu Krishnamurti.

Above left of this page Jiddu Krishnamurti at the right is Henry Steel Olcott and Helena Blavatsky.
Leadbeater was also a member of the Theosophical Foundation founded by Helena Blavatsky.Leadbetter was the founder of the Free Catholic Church in Holland.
The so-called Church is in fact an institution that promulgates witchcraft.
Blavatsky is often credited and rightly so as being the catalyst behind the New Age movement.
The New Age Movement was incubated by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky through her school the Theosophical Society; this woman openly spoke of her Hashish, and Cannabis use as a mystical experience. She claimed to have so called Mahatma‘s who were her spirit guides that would lead her to great occult knowledge so that she might save humanity. One of her protégés was the famed Annie Besant, she was British by birth and believed and claimed, that she was chosen to save the world. Another notable female leader of the same ilk was Alice Ann Bailey.
Blavatsky’s doctrine of occult Masters from Blavatsky‘s book Secret Doctrine, led her [Bailey] to identify a spirit that, she said, had guided her from the age of fifteen, with the Theosophical Kut Humi. In 1919, she said she was contacted by the spirit of another individual whom she called the Tibetan and identified with the occultation Djual Khool mentioned by Blavatsky.
Bailey claimed to be in contact with, Ascended Masters,‖ she wrote many books. She claimed she wrote her now famous, Treatise on Cosmic Fire, under the influence, in her words of her spirit guides‖ i.e. demon spirits, known as familiar spirits in the Bible.
Benjamin Crème is one of her disciples who claimed that, the Christ‖ or Maitreya would return in 1982. Benjamin Crème took out newspaper ads in several leading publications globally in 1982 the cost of which amounted to 250000 dollars. Their Maitreya was announced through a well funded global media campaign, they claim that he appears in whatever form he chooses including children. How convenient for Crème that his messiah was seen by millions throughout the world when he supposedly appeared ostensibly, out of nowhere‖, in Kenya in 1988 at a prayer meeting and was seen by over 6000 people, and then vanished into thin air but not before being photographed by journalists who broadcasted the images for a global audience.
Maitreya The christ of Benjamin Crème.
EL Morya The Cosmic Christ.
Above Elizabeth Claire Prophet.

Maitreya in Kenya. Maitreya is a Hindi word and it is similar in meaning to the English messiah. The drawing of El Morya at right is a variation on the Maitreya theme. El Morya is the ascended master‖, of Elizabeth Claire Prophet. Prophet belongs to the same school of thought as Blavatsky and her cronies i.e. witchcraft. Many Christians‘ are deceived by her teaching because she often invokes the title Christ in her descriptions of her ascended masters. I will include here her own words, in order to compare what she believes with Blavatsky and others and then compare what they teach with biblical teaching. My calling is to be a prophet of God. Prophet means one who speaks for God, hence a messenger (from her book Keys to the Kingdom and New Dimension of Beings). She said the following of her husband Mark. Mark was a prophet and a messenger called by God through the ascended master El Morya to found the Summit Lighthouse in Washington D.C. 1958‖. She went on to write. As messenger of God‘s light I see myself as the servant of gods light within you, my lord is the Christ of Jesus and the Christ of you which are one and the same‖.

I want to quote from Share International and the Kenya Times on the appearance of Maitreya.
Maitreya‘s miraculous appearance in Nairobi .

On Saturday 11 June 1988, Maitreya miraculously appeared at an open-air prayer/healing meeting, on the outskirts of Nairobi Kenya and addressed the gathering of 6,000 people who instantly recognized him as the Christ. Photographs taken at the scene were carried by major news media around the world including CNN and the BBC. Job Mutungi, editor of The Kenya Times, witnessed the event and wrote: The tall figure of a bare footed, white-robed and bearded man appeared from nowhere and stood in the middle of the crowd …the healer Mary Akatsa‘s] voice was drowned by cries and loud moans of Jesus! Yesu, Yeeesu! You have come. Welcome Jeesus!‘


The scene and mood of the worshippers reminded one of the Old Testament times of
the Tower of Babel when language became confused. Everyone was murmuring some-
thing. Others were flat on the ground weeping uncontrollably in praise and worship, in
total sublimation to the occasion. Mama Akatsa appealed for calm. But it was diffi-
cult … In clear Swahili, which had no trace of accent, the strange man announced that
the people of Kenya were blessed … He spoke to the crowd for around 18 minutes and many of those near Him were completely healed. He then departed as mysteriously as he had appeared. Job Mutungi wrote that, after being given a short lift in a Mr Gurnam Singh‘s car, the man walked a few paces beside the road and simply vanished into thin air. Several people who witnessed this were astonished by his mysterious disappearance.


Both Bailey and Crème were students of the school of thought, espoused by Blavatsky.
In 1920, Alice married another Theosophist, Foster Bailey, and in 1923, they started The Arcane School to teach disciples how to further the Great Universal Plan under the guidance of the inner hierarchy of spiritual masters led by [Christ]. After her death in 1949, her husband carried on the school. It exists today as a large and thriving international organization; the Lucis Trust was formed to oversee the legal aspects of the School and the published works housed at 866 United Nations Plaza New York City.
The previous name of said organization was Lucifer Trust/Publishing.


In an article in The Creed and Liberty vol III, 2004 by A. Waddel PhD, the following was written about the Lucis Trust; Lucis Trust is an entity, which prints and disseminates United Nations doctrine. Lucis Trust was established in 1922 as Lucifer Trust by Alice Bailey to distribute books of the Theosophical Society Subsequently, the organization‘s name was changed to Lucis Trust to disguise its father: How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! [Isaiah 14:12] Alice Bailey believed that, world citizenship should be the goal of the enlightened, with a world federation and a world brain.”


She openly promoted the agenda of the United Nations relative to a New World Order and a one World Government and taught that Evidence of the growth of the human intellect along the needed receptive lines [New Age preparation] can be seen in the planning of various nations and in the efforts of the United Nations to formulate a world plan.


Alice A. Bailey, Discipleship in the New Age, Lucis Press, 1955, Vol. II, p.35.
World Good Will is an accredited NGO with the Department of Public Information of the United Nations. World Good Will is an activity of the United Nations which is on the roster of the United Nations Economic and Social Council. The agenda of Lucis Trust through World Good Will is, cooperate in the world in preparation for the reappearance of the Christ‖. One Earth, magazine of the Findhorn Foundation, October/November1986, Vol. 6,Issue 6, p.24. The Peace Operations Training Institute‘s course, Principles and Guidelines for UN Peacekeeping Operations is a training program that is recognized by the United Nations the course author is retired US general Robert Gordon.

Here is an introduction by the general in his own words, Hello, and congratulations on enrolling in the Peace Operations Training Institute‘s course, Principles and Guidelines for UN Peacekeeping Operations. The course is constructed around the UN‘s Principles and Guidelines document, known to its friends as the Capstone Doctrine‖, published in 2008. I was part of the team my name is General Robert Gordon, and I am the author of this course. The doctrine is intended to serve as a guide for all UN personnel serving in the field and at UN Headquarters, as well as to provide a strategic introduction to those who are new to UN peacekeeping‖. From the evidence already presented then the doctrines‖, goals and aims of the UN are spiritual as well as political and economic in nature.

The UN then is no mere world police machine but it is an organization dedicated to the establishment of a one world government, with a human Matreya/Messiah/Savior, as the head of the world government that the UN is actively creating. The Capstone Doctrine, is a perfect play on words as the work of the unfinished pyramid is what the UN purports to be busying itself about; the Capstone in the pyramid will only be complete when their god presides as leader of the world.

The declaration of the rights of the human being and the citizen. At right symbol of Jacobinism The Frisian Cap/Bonnet Rouge or the Red Bonnet.

(Declaration des droits de l’homme et du citizen) written in 1789 by the French.

The other such documents The French Constitution, including the Universal Declaration of Human Rights written by the UN are all patterned after the spirit of the above. Bonneville a French revolutionary wrote in 1792. This health-giving word, this sacred word Constitution, must exercise a prodigious influence on the destinies of the human race‖. The following are direct quotes from the book Fire in the Minds of men: James H Billington. Fascination grew in late I792 and early I793 as the Convention prepared the more radical republican Constitution of I793· Though never put into effect, its text was carried like a holy object from the Bastille to the Champs de Mars in the great feast of August 10, I793; it remained a venerated model for many political revolutionaries well into the nineteenth century‖. ―God Himself was reborn in early revolutionary tracts as the Savior of the Nations, the august and sublime national Areopagus‖; and prayers were addressed to, the body of the Nation‖. The preceding quotations were given in order to establish the fact that the revolutionaries‖ that conducted the French revolution sought to depict their cause as a holy or sacred‖ mission. I want to quote here from Robespierre one of the most famous French revolutionaries, its temple, the universe; its cult, virtue; its festivals the joy of a great People renewing the sweet bonds of universal fraternity .

The symbolism surrounding the document above this image is telling. The words are framed, the same as popular depictions of the Ten Commandments, signifying that it is a sacred writ and it should be revered and honored. The other highly significant thing is the portrayal of the original Lady of Liberty adorned with the red Frisian cap symbol of Jacobinism shown at the far left breaking the chains of bondage, her companion the goddess of Enlightenment/Sophia holds aloft her wand. In the pyramid, the all seeing eye of Lucifer the one the creators of said document honored as their god is visible at the top of the entire ensemble surrounded by a luminous light representing Illumination. In the middle a spear surrounded by Faschiae is visible topped by the red Frisian cap signifying the Jacobinist origins of the document. At right the red Fisian cap held aloft by Liberty as she holds in her hand the scrolls of freedom, symbolic of the declaration of the rights of the human being and the citizen. Oroberos the ―Serpent sacred to Theosophist‘s as well as Freemasons and Satanist‘s representing Satan as deity can be seen at the top of the painting above


Oroberos is eating his tail which puts him in a circular position. The circle in the spiritual systems described above, represents infinity or godhood.
There is an obvious pyramid in the background of the painting, an acquiescence to the Egyptian mystery system and Masonic origins of the document in question; it is also an indication that the French Revolution was orchestrated by Freemasons and Satanist‘s. The Red Frisian Cap used by the Jacobins was and still is a symbol of anarchy and Nihilism. Below the Rockefeller building located at the Rockefeller Plaza in New York, is a telling monolith erected to the gods, that were revered during the French Revolution and the gods of Greek mysticism i.e. witchcraft.

Prometheus a statue of this Greek god at right sits in the center of the Sunken Plaza, of the John D. Rockefeller center in New York, the flame atop his head is the flame of illumination. Prometheus is also known as the Hellenic Lucifer. He is surrounded by, the Astrological Zodiac/ (Animal Circle). Astrology is intrinsic to the practice of witchcraft. Prometheus is the Greek god, who stole fire from Zeus and brought enlightenment to man. In the worldview of those adhering to the symbolism in the story it is Lucifer then who brought enlightenment‖, to man. Behind the statue of Prometheus, this inscription is written: Prometheus, teacher in every art, brought the fire that hath proved to mortals a means to mighty ends‖. In summary then, the central theme of the artwork here is, enlightenment‖ from a Luciferian perspective.

Flanking Prometheus, are Youth, left and his sister Maiden, both of them, were created by Prometheus, from clay. The Greek mythological account‖ of, the creation of humankind corresponds, to the similar account of Adam Kadmon in Kabbalism. Adam Kadmon however in Kabbalism is Lucifer. The Rockefellers then knowledgeable, as they are in mysticism, have knowingly erected statues and effigies, to their gods, which are demon spirits, and their chief god Lucifer.

Above at left of this page the word thought is spelt out in bold capitals, thought here is portrayed as a literal deity. Thought as deity summons his agents (winged creatures), who banish ignorance in the form of males and females. The metaphor in the tale on the frescoes, is telling indeed, for ignorance cannot stand in the place of knowledge, just as darkness vanishes when light is turned on. Ignorance here is portrayed as profane ‖while reason is sacred, which is exactly what Luciferians teach. The two humans shown are male and female even more significant is their burning state engulfed in flames giving the depiction a decidedly biblical‖ feel, hearkening back to the casting of Adam and Eve out of the garden of Eden, and the damning of the lost to the flames of Hades.
Thought or thinking is what humans employ in order to exercise their reasoning capabilities, reason itself was called a virtue‖ during the French Revolution and not only a virtue but indeed very God. The Frescoes above and below then are in perfect agreement in spirit with the philosophy of Luciferianism.

The frescoes above and the preceding two frescoes, tell a story which is highly significant to the points made previously in this work. Satanism as a value system, was imprimatured since the earliest epochs of the human race, into, art, literature, philosophy et al as a means of indoctrinating and preparing the human race for a time when these philosophies‖, would become the value system that determined morality, for the majority of the worlds population.
At right is the book written by Thomas Paine entitled, The Age of Reason: Being an Investigation of True and Fabulous Theology. On page 265, of this book I went into detail on Thomas Paine, his affiliations and his philosophical leanings. Paine challenged the inerrancy of the bible in his book, he renounces divine revelation and postulates reason as the ultimate barometer for humanity to gauge morality, et al in effect a humanist approach in contrast to the divine providence as thought in scripture.

Above a sketch of a Rosicrucian initiation, that of a candidate seeking entry into the occultic cloister of Rosicrucianism. Paine was a prominent Rosicrucian and was an active American revolutionary. Paine‘ work was replete with Rosicrucian philosophy, which was and still is a Luciferian secret society. At the beginning of the 17th century the Rosicrusians published three famous treatises amongst them was the Chemical Wedding of Christian Rosenkreutz. The seeming paradox in the mixture of Christianity‖, with occultism might be alarming to some, but what they term Christian is purely a philosophical approach not unlike the Theosophical Society of Helena Blavatsky. The so called Enlightenment‖ known in European history as the time in their historical records when feudalism was toppled, ushering in the Age of Enlightenment ,also known as the Age of Reason‖. The secret societies that consciously set out to transform Europe are the ones who coined both of the preceding phrases, which are in keeping with their Luciferian doctrines.

Blavatsky promoted the smoking of Hashish as a spiritual enhancer‖. Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (-Hahn), (Jekaterinoslav 12 august. 1831 – London 8 may 1891 author of (The Secret Doctrine), founder of the Theosophical School.
She was a leading theosophist before her death; she had many protégés among them was the famed Annie Besant, and Alice Ann Bailey of The reappearance of the Christ‖ fame.

Annie Besant.

Besant was considered by George Bernard Shaw to be the greatest female orator of her time.

Besant was a great friend of Mahatma Ghandi and his cohort Jawarhlal Nehru.

Annie Besant was an avowed atheist before she met Madame Blavatsky.

Alice Bailey.
Djual Khool

In the book written by Alice Bailey she claimed that the earth would pass through a cleansing cycle‖, all those who rejected the idea that humanity could experience their own godhood, such as Christians and others would be removed as part of that cleansing cycle according to her Jesus was simply an ascended master each of us can ascend therefore we all have the potential to be Christ like , as can be seen this teaching is simply the same deception that Satan told Eve in the garden.

Unfortunately, this teaching is a part of the core value system as set forth in the teaching material of the United Nations.

The organization that has as its primal responsibility the collective security of the human race and the education of the race has a value system developed by theosophists who have a religion that has been dubbed, The New Age Movement. The present British Labor Party once led by Tony Blair and now by Gordon Brown, adopted much of its ideology from the Fabian Society an organization populated by theosophist‘s all of whom called themselves intellectuals, some of its more famous members were Annie Besant and George Bernard Shaw.

Above George Bernard Shaw.

Shaw was the most famous English playwright of the 19th and 20th century.

As can be seen some of the most powerful and influential public figures in the western hemisphere, in the spheres of politics, popular culture and even religion are decidedly of a pronounced anti-Christian value system as a result Christian youth should be maximally equipped with information that will allow them to separate the truth of their value system from the paganism taught on university campuses and elsewhere.

In the following section, we will examine the intellectualization of drug addiction and the glamorization of such by mainly, western European so called intellectuals.

Black men and women who consider themselves to be intellectuals have also glamorized the drug life, even some in the Black Nationalist and Consciousness communities have perpetuated the drug lifestyle or rather to use a term from their own lingua the drug death style.

Above at right John D Rockefeller and one of his sons.

John D Rockefeller in 1947 he donated the grounds on which the present day United Nations building sits to the U.N.

The influence of Bailey’s works has been, even greater than that of Blavatsky in the New Age movement. Another well-known theosophist/occultitian and Blavatsky clone is Annie Besant.

Annie Besant became leader of the occult theosophical society, and began to regard India as her home. Besant was appointed, head of the Indian National Congress, established by the British government in 1917. She also fought for the restoration of the Indian cults.

Before her death in 1933, at Madras she tried to establish her Hindu protégé J Krishnamurti as the messiah and a world teacher.

She was waiting to be reincarnated in order to continue her work to save the earth.

The similarities between certain practices of sect‘s worldwide in the nineteen thirties are astounding.

The thirties saw an upsurge in millenarian movements and messianic sects, Rastafari is only one of many.

This book aims to reveal the various influences and aspects within Shamanist cultures, additionally it is, an introduction to the Full Body Ministry.

Vladimir Putin and Americas Color Revolution in Ukraine.

What follows was written in my book Shamanism as a Global Cultural Value System and its Antithesis Apostolic Culture. That brook was published in 2007, what follows is even more relevant today that, when it was first published.

In January 2011, the world saw in the corporate media what were called spontaneous and indigenous uprisings in North Africa and throughout the Middle East. In April 2011 an article was published in the New York Times headlined: ― A number of the groups and individuals directly involved in the revolts and reforms sweeping the region, including the April 6 Youth Movement in Egypt, the Bahrain Center for Human Rights and grass-roots activists like Entsar Qadhi, a youth leader in Yemen, received training and financing.

from groups like the International Republican Institute, the National Democratic Institute and Freedom House, a nonprofit human rights organization based in Washington. The article went further and reported on the US National Endowment for Democracy (NED);  The Republican and Democratic institutes are loosely affiliated with the Republican and Democratic Parties. They were created by Congress and are financed through the National Endowment for Democracy, which was set up in 1983 to channel grants for promoting democracy in developing nations. The National Endowment receives about $100 million annually from Congress. Freedom House also gets the bulk of its money from the American government, mainly from the State Department‖.( U.S. Groups Helped Nurture Arab Uprisings, The New York Times, April 14, 2011). (International Republican Institute, the National Democratic Institute and Freedom House).

December 3-5 2008 saw Egyptian activists from the April 6 movement in New York City, for the inaugural Alliance of Youth Movement. In New York they received training, networking opportunities, and support from AYMs corporate and US governmental sponsors, including the US State Department. James Glassman attended, as did Jared Cohen who sits on the policy planning summit along with an immense list of corporate, media, and institutional representatives. April 6 would then go on to Serbia to train under US funded CANVAS, previously known as Otpor. Otpor was a primary instrument in the overthrow of the Serbian government in 2000. A New York Times article said of Otpor; ―well-oiled movement backed by several million dollars from the United States.  Foreign Policy magazine reported in an article titled: ―Revolution U , that CANVAS assisted protesters in the ―Rose Revolution‖ of Georgia, the “Orange Revolution” of the Ukraine, and is currently working with networks from Belarus,

Myanmar (Burma), all across the Middle East and North Africa, as well as with activists in North Korea, and 50 other countries. President Vladimir Putin recently remarked, (Thursday November 20th 2014), that; ― we must prevent a color revolution in Russia‖, Putin’s comments at a meeting of his advisory Security Council on combating extremism, underlined his wariness about Russia being hit by a popular uprising like those in the former Soviet republics known as the color revolutions. Putin said: ―In the modern world extremism is being used as a geopolitical instrument and for remaking spheres of influence (see the New Middle East). We see what tragic consequences the wave of so called color revolutions led to, for us this is a lesson and a warning . We should do everything necessary to insure nothing similar ever happens in Russia‖. Putin said the United States is trying to subjugate Russia , he rightfully laid blame for the overthrow of the Moscow backed Ukrainian President at the Western powers‘ feet and he accused Washington of stoking protest‘s against him in the 2011-2012 winter protest‘s in Moscow.

Putin‘s words ring true, as I already revealed in this book(Otpor now called CANVAS, is a US funded organization which assisted protesters in the “Rose Revolution” of Georgia, the “Orange Revolution” of the Ukraine), as reported in Foreign Policy magazine see (Revolution-U).

Image: Otpor in Serbia, a prototype for future US backed color revolutions.

In February 2010, April 6 the movement, after training with CANVAS returned to Egypt along with El Baradei the UN IAEA chief.

Image: Politics of every hue indeed makes strange bedfellows. This is a photo of ElBaradei, at the time this photo was taken he was the International Atomic Energy Agency chief.

ElBaradei announced his bid for the Egyptian presidency from as early as 2010. Along with April 6 member Wael Gonim of Google, and a united front of opposition parties. ElBaradei‘s National Front For Change was at the forefront of the coalition parties. It is no mere coincidence that ElBaradei was in bed with Wael Gonim who was with Google at the time, insuring that the events of the ―Arab Spring‖, would be permanently etched in the consciousness of people since Google is the most used search engine on the planet.

Consequently if anyone would care to recall when the Arab spring was in full bloom Google was putting out Arab Spring related propaganda which was in full support of the ―peaceful protesters‖, when all along it was a sham concocted by the corporate-multinationals and their Arab dupes and ―useful idiots‖, who were the young people used, to fuel the farcical uprisings. In the run up to the Egyptian staged uprisings, the staged uprisings in Tunisia, were in full swing and some very interesting players were at work in Tunisia. January 16th 2011 Al Arabiya reported in an article that Moncef Marzouki had returned to Tunisia the article was titled; ―Tunisia reformist to head back home‖.

Moncef founded and headed the, ―Arab Commission for human Rights‖, a collaborating institution with the US NED, he participated in a World Movement for Democracy third assembly. All of the NGO‘s and assemblies named are sponsored by NED and George Soros‘ open society and USAID. After fact checking all of the info given above, it soon became apparent to me that, the United states of America and its corporate sponsors, the real owners of America, have been from the early 1900‘s, plotting and fomenting incursions throughout the earth, in many sovereign nations under the guise of ―democracy , with the Military Industrial Complex and its corporate paymasters being the immediate beneficiaries of the US  incursions into other sovereign nations. Baradei is also a long standing member of the Wall Street funded International Crisis Group (ICG), other members include the then Israeli president Shimon Peres, the then governor of the bank of Israel Stanley Fisher and former Foreign Minister of Israel Shlomo Ben Ami. Other prominent ICGers are American bankers and geo-political movers and shakers, including George Soros, Zbigniew Brzezinski, Richard Armitage, Samuel Berger, and Wesley Clark. After having digested the twisted tangled web of lies and deceit that the persons named and institutions named in the preceding have lain, in their Manichean ―Globalist‖ plot it became absolutely clear to me that these people are all aligned under an agenda of a ―One World Government‖, not only for self-enrichment and aggrandizement, but some are absolutely convinced of the validity of their plot and they will succeed all in fulfilment of bible prophecy. The Western media or the ―Corporate‖, media reported that ElBaradei is anti-Israel and anti-America, given the evidence in the preceding of his memberships and affiliations in numerous NGO‘s and groups how could he be remotely anti-anything American or Israeli, since the membership of the ICG is replete with Jews and Americans a glance at their first and last names will attest to their heritage. El Baradei is no more anti-Israel than Shimon Peres, he is definitely not anti-America since the State Department is one of his paymasters. To put it succinctly ElBaradei is a stooge and a servant of the corporate financiers and Washington elites that he serves, his public ―anti-Israel or anti-American‖, statements are all designed for public consumption, those who take the time to dig a little deeper will soon discover, the monumental fraudsters that Baradei and his ilk are.

Image: The National Endowment for Democracy (NED) and its partner organizations and corporate backers. A financial and ideological arm of those in the US government and their corporate paymasters, who are dedicated to the goal of Globalism. The partner organizations and financial backers of NED are some of the most known names in their respective spheres of endeavor, for instance Brookings Institute is a ‗think tank‖ that concerns itself with foreign policy formation, and most of their recommendations or projections, are actual policies already being enacted or on the books in the American governmental apparatus. The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), is another huge decider of American foreign policy, its founders and financiers are an interesting lot to say the least, one of the founders is Colonel Edward Mandelhouse John Foster Dulles (of Kuhn, Loeb & Co.), and Allen Dulles (also of Kuhn, Loeb & Co). The CFR was officially founded on July 29, 1921. Money for the founding came from J.P. Morgan, Bernard Baruch, Otto Kahn, Jacob Schiff, Paul Warburg, and John D. Rockefeller, among others. The funding for the RIIA in London came primarily from the Astor family. An appropriate quote from War on Syria is in order here: ―US Senators John McCain, Lindsey Graham, and Joe Lieberman issued a joint statement declaring that Bashar al- Assad had ―lost the legitimacy to remain in power in Syria.‖ They continued by stating: Rather than hedging our bets or making excuses for the Assad regime, it is time for the United States, together with our allies in Europe and around the world, to align ourselves unequivocally with the Syrian people in their peaceful demand for a democratic government. The US Senators‘ statements remain unequivocally dishonest, as McCain and Graham are both members of the International Republican Institute, an organization openly implicated by the New York Times in funding opposition groups who took part in the ―Arab Spring. Likewise, Lieberman is a member of the Neo-Conservative lobbying firm deceptively named the ―Foundation for Defense of Democracies(FDD),  which features a host of Projects for a New American Century (PNAC) signatories including William Kristol, Richard Perle, James Woolsey, and Paula Dobriansky, as well as Council on Foreign Relations members, Newt Gingrich and Charles Krauthammer‖. The power of the corporate elite is concentrated in the Bilderberg group, as I will show here using their words as the proof to substantiate my claims. Daniel Estulin investigated and researched the Bilderberg group for well over 14 years. Estulin‘s The True Story of The Bilderberg Group ―Slowly, one by one, I have penetrated the layers of secrecy surrounding the Bilderberg Group, but I could not have done this without help of  conscientious objectors‘ from inside, as well as outside, the Group‘s membership.  Estulin describes the Bilderberg group as a  Shadow one World Government . Estulin detailed how in 1954 the worlds power elite congregated . The most powerful men in the world met for the first time, in Oosterbeek, Netherlands, debated the future of the world, and decided to meet annually in secret. They called themselves the Bilderberg Group . The membership of the group consists of a who‘s who of the world‘s elite and powerful such as David Rockefeller, Henry Kissinger, Bill Clinton, Gordon Brown, Angela Merkel, Alan Greenspan, Ben Bernanke, Larry Summers, Tim Geithner, Lloyd Blankfein, George Soros, Donald Rumsfeld, Rupert Murdoch, other heads of state, influential senators, congressmen and parliamentarians, Pentagon and NATO brass, members of European royalty, selected media figures, and invited others, even President Obama and many of his ―top-officials‖, have been present at Bilderberg conferences. Always well represented are top figures from the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), IMF, World Bank, Trilateral Commission, EU, and powerful central bankers from the Federal Reserve, the ECB‘s Jean-Claude Trichet, and Bank of England‘s Mervyn King.

The objective of the Bilderberg group is to supplant, nation-state sovereignty by a global government controlled by corporations that are empowered by a militarized police state case in point Ferguson Missouri. It will become increasingly difficult for the average citizen to distinguish between the police and military, combat fatigues and armored vehicles will be and is already fast becoming standard issue for police departments globally, and particularly in the western hemisphere. Estulin wrote the following in his book: ―Imagine a private club where presidents, prime ministers, international bankers and generals rub shoulders, where gracious royal chaperones ensure everyone gets along, and where the people running the wars, markets, and Europe and America say what they never dare say in public.‖ ―Early in its history, Bilderbergers decided ―to create an ‗Aristocracy of purpose‘ between Europe and the United States (to reach consensus to rule the world on matters of) policy, economics, and (overall) strategy.  NATO was essential for their plans – to ensure ―perpetual war (and) nuclear blackmail to be used as necessary. Then proceed to loot the planet, achieve fabulous wealth and power, and crush all challengers to keep it‖ (quoted from from Global Research). The rules of the Bilderberg groups steering committee are the following: ―the invited guests must come alone; no wives, girlfriends, husbands or boyfriends. Personal assistants (meaning security, bodyguards, CIA or other secret service protectors) cannot attend the conference and must eat in a separate hall. (Also) The guests are explicitly forbidden from giving interviews to journalists‖ . An elite private club comprised of a global elite that rules the world and are  sworn to secrecy . Estulin wrote the following suggesting that Bill Clinton was ―allowed‘, to become President of the US for the specific purpose of: There, David Rockefeller told (him) why the North American Free Trade Agreement….was a Bilderberg priority and that the group needed him to support it.

The next year, Clinton was elected president . Clinton attended the meeting in 1991 on January 1st 1994 NAFTA went into effect. The Bilderberg group has a  Grand Design , for the world which is outlined in the following. a One World Government (World Company) with a single, global marketplace, policed by one world army, and financially regulated by one  World (Central) Bank‘ using one global currency.‖ Their objectives are: – one international identify (observing) one set of universal values; – centralized control of world populations by mind control; in other words, controlling world public opinion; – a New World Order with no middle class, only ―rulers and servants (serfs), and, of course, no democracy; – a zero-growth society, without prosperity or progress, only greater wealth and power for the rulers; – manufactured crises and perpetual wars; – absolute control of education to program the public mind and train those chosen for various roles; – centralized control of all foreign and domestic policies; one size fits all globally; – using the UN as a de facto world government imposing a UN tax on ―world citizens; expanding NAFTA and WTO globally; making NATO a world military; – imposing a universal legal system; and a global welfare state where obedient slaves will be rewarded and non-conformists targeted for extermination. A prominent partner organization of the Bilderberg group is the Council on Foreign relations. Edward Mandell House a CFR foundation member was Woodrow Wilson‘s, during House‘ tenure the Federal reserve Act was passed in December 1931, extending the power to create money to bankers, the 16th Amendment was ratified in February creating the federal income tax to provide a revenue stream to pay for government debt service. The Trilateral Commission is another key organization that advances the Globalist agenda. Founded by David Rockefeller a prominent Bilderberger and a CFR Chairmen Emeritus, Rockefeller funds and supports the following organizations: nearly all presidential candidates of both parties; leading senators and congressmen; key members of the fourth estate and their bosses; and top officials of the FBI, CIA, NSA, defense establishment, and other leading government agencies, including state, commerce, the judiciary and treasury. The global super-state advocacy of the CFR entails America and other western powers ceding their sovereignty to a world power. The founder of CFR was a member of Roosevelt‘s ―Brain Trust‖. In 1950, his son, James, told the Senate Foreign Relations Committee: We shall have world government whether or not you like it – by conquest or consent. Henry Kissinger intoned at the 1992 Bilderberg conference that: Today, Americans would be outraged if UN troops entered Los Angeles to restore order; tomorrow, they will be grateful. This is especially true if they were told there was an outside threat from beyond, whether real or promulgated, that threatened our very existence.

It is then that all people of the world will plead with world leaders to deliver them from this evil….individual rights will be willingly relinquished for the guarantee of their well-being granted to them by their world government‖. The United Nations an instrumental organization in the power elites push to usher in a one world government, according to Estulin was formed by: ―the UN began with a group of CFR members called the Informal Agenda Group. The original UN proposal was drafted by members of the CFR. According to Professor William Donhoff author of ―Who Rules America‖ the CFR operates in micro groups of twenty five operatives: ―small groups of about twenty-five, who bring together leaders from the six conspirator categories (industrialists, financiers, ideologues, military, professional specialists – lawyers, medical doctors, etc. – and organized labor) for detailed discussions of specific topics in the area of foreign affairs‖. Domhoff emphasized that : ―The Council on Foreign Relations, while not financed by government, works so closely with it that it is difficult to distinguish Council action stimulated by government from autonomous actions. (Its) most important sources of income are leading corporations and major foundations, most notably the Rockefeller Foundation, the Ford Foundation and the Carnegie Foundation are key corporate sponsors of the CFR. Richard Salant former CBS news president outlined the corporate media‘s role in the twisted tangled web of global corporate hegemony: ―Our job is to give people not what they want, but what we decide they ought to have.‖ CFR influence in the administrative process of America and indeed the western hemisphere is staggering to say the least: The National Security Act of 1947 established the office of Secretary of Defense.‖ Since then, 14 DOD secretaries have been CFR members. Since 1940, every Secretary of State, except James Byrnes, has been a CFR member and/or Trilateral Commission (TC) one. For the past 80 years, ―Virtually every key US National Security and Foreign Policy Advisor has been a CFR member. Nearly all top generals and admirals have been CFR members. Many presidential candidates were/are CFR members, including Herbert Hoover, Adlai Stevenson, Dwight Eisenhower, John Kennedy, Richard Nixon, Gerald Ford, Jimmy Carter (also a charter TC member), George HW Bush, Bill Clinton, John Kerry, and John McCain. Numerous CIA directors were/are CFR members, including Richard Helmes, James Schlesinger, William Casey, William Webster, Robert Gates, James Woolsey, John Deutsch, George Tenet, Porter Goss, Michael Hayden, and Leon Panetta. Many Treasury Secretaries were/are CFR members, including Douglas Dillon, George Schultz, William Simon, James Baker, Nicholas Brady, Lloyd Bentsen, Robert Rubin, Henry Paulson, and Tim Geithner. When presidents nominate Supreme Court candidates, the CFR‘s ―Special Group, Secret Team‖ or advisors vet them for acceptability. Presidents, in fact, are told who to appoint, including designees to the High Court and most lower ones. The dumbing down of the world‘s population is not limited to the world of pop-culture but permeates every facet of the human experience.

Above left: Stepan Banderas.

Stepan Banderas is a World War II leader, of the Ukrainian Nationalist Independence movement. Bandera naturally in contemporary times is a polarizing figure, revered by nationalist groups in Ukraine like Right Sector and Svoboda. Banderas was a nationalist whose organization was allied to Nazi Germany for a time, I must say here that they were also imprisoned by the Germans. Banderas was assassinated in Munich, Germany, in 1959. Right Sector ,Azov Battalion and Svoboda incorporate Ukrainian nationalist ideology and symbolism as well as Nazi i.e. Nordic symbolism and mythological symbiology, such as runes et al in their tattoos and flags. These are the groups that the US, is actively supporting both materially and militarily in Ukraine at present. The leaders in the US government demonstrate their, rabid hegemonic ambitions which, they realize time and again through the use of neo-Nazi proxies in Eastern Europe and al-Qaeda and other such groups in the Middle East .

US Assistant Secretary of State Victoria Nuland together with Neo Nazi Svoboda leader Oleh Tyahnybok (left), right Ukrainian Prime Minister Arselli Yatsenyuk. (Photo credit Reuters). Nuland stated that: ―We have invested more than 5 billion dollars to help Ukraine to achieve these and other goals. … We will continue to promote Ukraine to the future it deserves.

Above right: John McCain with Neo-Nazi leader of Svoboda Oleh Tyanybok left center. Andriy Parubiy , co-founder of the Neo-Nazi Social-National Party of Ukraine (subsequently renamed Svoboda) was appointed Secretary of the National Security and National Defense Committee, a key position which oversees the Ministry of Defense, the Armed Forces, Law  Enforcement, National Security and Intelligence. The RNBOU is a central decision-making body. While it is formally headed by the president, it is run by the Secretariat with a staff of 180 people including defense, intelligence and national security experts. Parubiy is one of the main leaders behind the Orange Revolution in 2004. His organization was funded by the United States and its western allies, mainly the NATO allied nations. Both Andriy Parubiy and Oleh Tyahnybok are students of Stepan Bandera.

Neo Nazi‘s march in Ukraine in honor of Stepan Banderas, his photo prominently displayed above.

Professor Michel Chossudovsky wrote in an article on Global Research posted on February 26th 2015: that According to the New York Times, ―The United States and the European Union have embraced the revolution here as another lowering of democracy, a blow to authoritarianism and kleptocracy in the former Soviet space.‖ ( After Initial Triumph, Ukraine‘s Leaders Face Battle for Credibility, NY Times. com, March 1, 2014). The US using their pre-eminence in NATO and their influence over the EU initiated the present Ukrainian crisis during the, so called ―Orange Revolution‖. The present war footing that the US is on with Russia, does not bode well for the planet, since both these ―super-powers‖, possess awesome nuclear arsenals, that if activated will spell absolute annihilation for the Earth‘s populace. The insanity of the present American government‘s expansionist policy in Eastern Europe using Ukraine as its gateway is a step on the threshold of a possible nuclear showdown, between Russia and the US, which will most likely involve China and Iran. America‘s NATO allies all fit the biblical description of Ezekiel 38‘s war of Gog and Magog.

Nowhere in the corporate western media are these facts espoused. The fact that America‘s Ukrainian proxy government, is integrated by neo-Nazi‘s seems not to ruffle the feathers of the elite, within the US government. How then can the US government claim to be the vanguard of , human rights while bolstering the openly Nazi-nativistic regime in Kiev?

According to the BBC the Azoz Battalion is not a neo-Nazi organization. The photo above shows members of the Azov Battalion, posing with a Nazi flag, the NATO flag and the banner of their battalion.

Above is the Sector Right.

On Thursday, December 4th 2014, Russia‘s President Vladimir Putin addressed the Federal Assembly, including State Duma deputies, members of the Federal Council, the heads of the Constitutional and Supreme courts, regional governors, heads of Russia‘s traditional faiths and public figures at the Kremlin in Moscow.

President Vladimir accused the US and its NATO allies of seeking to carve up Russia, destroy its economy, and to punish it for becoming strong, Putin stressed that Russia would rise to any challenge. In a fiercely patriotic state of the union speech, the Kremlin leader defended his annexation of Ukraine‘s Crimea peninsula, praised the Russian people for their strength, accused the West of ―pure cynicism‖ in Ukraine and said that Russians must develop their own economy in the wake of economic sanctions.

Putin accused the west of trying to bring another iron curtain down around Russia. ―I‘m certain that if all this did not take place, (the Ukraine crisis), they would come up with another reason to contain Russia‘s growing capabilities‖. Putin claimed that Crimea which his troops seized after a Moscow- backed president was toppled in Kiev held sacred meaning for Russians forever. Putin is still riding a wave of high popularity since his rise to power amid Russia‘s currency collapse and default. As a result of the precarious What follows is from the Ethiopian book of Enoch, pertaining to Gog and Magog. ―When Alexander was king and had subdued countries and cities, and had arrived in the East, he saw on the confines of the East those men who are of the children of Japheth i.e. (Aryans, Caucasians or Europeans). They were more wicked and unclean than all other dwellers in the earth; filthy peoples of hideous appearance who ate mice and the creeping things of the earth and snakes and scorpions.

They never buried the bodies of their dead, and they ate as dainties the children which women aborted and the after birth. People ignorant of God and unacquainted with the power of reason, but who lived in this world without understanding like ravening beasts. The names given for the European tribes are as follows: ―Gog, Magog, Nawal, Eshkanaz aka Ashkenaz, Denaphar, Paktaye, Welotaye, Humnaye, Parzaye, Daklaye, Thaubelaye, Darmetaye, Kawkebaye, Dogmen (Cynocephali), Emderatha, Garmido, Cannibals, Therkaye, Alanaye, Pisilon, Denkaye, Saltraye‖. The tribes and clannish alliances mentioned above, though found in mythology are instructive to where I am going in this portion. Gog and Magog, is not only mentioned in mythological accounts of the Aryan, Nordic, Saxon and Slav people‘s among other in Western and Eastern Europe, Gog and Magog is also spoken of in the Torah and Quran. Needless to say that in this work my primary point of reference is the Holy Bible, it is yet fascinating to see that all three books, when read objectively actually complement and bear up each other, pointing in my view to their divine origin i.e. inspired by, ―The One True God‖. situation in the Ukraine, Chechnya and many of the breakaway former USSR states and a ramped up US-led NATO presence in some of Russia‘s former territories , Russia‘s Ministry of Defence announced on the 3rd of December 2014, the inauguration of a new military-political entity which would take over in case of war.

In May 2014 the Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) was in the US senate (S2277), calling for the militarization of Eastern Europe and the Baltic states and the stationing of US and NATO troops close to Russia‘s borders. The Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) was in the US senate (S2277): Directs the President to: (1) implement a plan for increasing U.S. and NATO support for the armed forces of Poland, Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia, and other NATO member-states; and (2) direct the U.S. Permanent Representative to NATO to seek consideration for permanently basing NATO forces in such countries. Directs the President, to submit a plan to Congress for accelerating NATO and European missile defense efforts. In mid-July, NATO‘s Europe commander General Philip Breedlove in consultation with the Pentagon and Britain‘s Ministry of Defense, called for:―stockpiling a base in Poland with enough weapons, ammunition and other supplies to support a rapid deployment of thousands of troops against Russia‖,(RT, July 24, 2014).

He plans to recommend placing supplies — weapons, ammunition and ration packs — at the headquarters to enable a sudden influx of thousands of NATO troops‖ (Times, August 22, 2014.) As a response to NATO‘s deployments on Russia‘s borders, conducted early in November a series of war games in the sea of Barent. The Russian military tested: ―it‘s entire nuclear triad consisting of strategic bombers; submarines‖ and the ―silo-based Topol-M intercontinental ballistic missile launched from Plesetsk in Arkhangelsk Oblast‖ on November 1st. On November 18th a major resolution H. Res. 758 was introduced in the House of Representatives. situation in the Ukraine, Chechnya and many of the breakaway former USSR states and a ramped up US-led NATO presence in some of Russia‘s former territories , Russia‘s Ministry of Defense announced on the 3rd of December 2014, the inauguration of a new military-political entity which would take over in case of war. In May 2014 the Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) was in the US senate (S2277), calling for the militarization of Eastern Europe and the Baltic states and the stationing of US and NATO troops close to Russia‘s borders.

The Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) was in the US senate (S2277): Directs the President to: (1) implement a plan for increasing U.S. and NATO support for the armed forces of Poland, Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia, and other NATO member-states; and (2) direct the U.S. Permanent Representative to NATO to seek consideration for permanently basing NATO forces in such countries. Directs the President, to submit a plan to Congress for accelerating NATO and European missile defense efforts. In mid-July, NATO‘s Europe commander General Philip Breedlove in consultation with the Pentagon and Britain‘s Ministry of Defense, called for:―stockpiling a base in Poland with enough weapons, ammunition and other supplies to support a rapid deployment of thousands of troops against Russia‖,(RT, July 24, 2014). He plans to recommend placing supplies — weapons, ammunition and ration packs — at the headquarters to enable a sudden influx of thousands of NATO troops‖ (Times, August 22, 2014.) As a response to NATO‘s deployments on Russia‘s borders, conducted early in November a series of war games in the sea of Barent. The Russian military tested: ―it‘s entire nuclear triad consisting of strategic bombers; submarines‖ and the ―silo-based Topol-M intercontal .

Russian analysts say that Putin‘s statements were made out of a desire to emphasize Kiev‘s dependence on the U.S. and the EU. Viktor Militaryov, vice president of the Institute for National Strategy, told RBTH that while ―of course, the Ukrainian armed forces are not officially a NATO structure, in his statement, Putin was implying that they are not acting on their own initiative. In Militaryov‘s view, Putin was essentially saying that NATO and especially the United States ―are using Kiev and its armed forces for geopolitical provocations against Russia.‖ According to Losif Diskin, co-Chairman of the National Strategy Council, Putin‘s statements can be interpreted to mean that the U.S. is trying to drive a wedge between Russia and Europe using the Ukrainian armed forces. intercontinental ballistic missile launched from Plesetsk in Arkhangelsk Oblast‖ on November 1st. On November 18th a major resolution H. Res. 758 was introduced in the House of Representatives. Alexander Golts, a military expert and editor-in-chief of the independent Internet portal The Daily Journal, has a different take on Putin‘s statements. According to Golts, Putin unwittingly presented Russia as a party to the conflict in Ukraine. ―Military actions are under way on Ukrainian territory, not Russian territory. If in the Russian president‘s opinion, the purpose of the military action is to contain Russia, then who is fighting against the voluntary battalions there? , Golts asked Putin: (From Russia beyond The Headlines : Foreign legion‘ Ukraine January 27, 2015 Alexei Timofeichev, RBTH Russian experts react to Putin‘s comments, which NATO calls ―nonsense.) The claim that Putin‘s statements are nonsense shatters when taken in context.

A clip emerging amid the devastation of Mariupol from a Ukrainian news outlet showing a female news reporter approaching what she thinks is a Ukrainian soldier he is dressed in Ukrainian military fatigues and carrying an AK47, she asks him ―what happened here? , The man immediately rushes to cover his face as the still of the clip shows below, speaking in a clearly audible tone he shout‘s ―get out of my face‖, in unmistakable American English. Who then is the Obama administration attempting to deceive? The alternative media were reporting this all along; the exact same pattern repeats itself, in Iraq and Syria, American Special Forces embedded in each and every conflict zone only to be denied ad-infinitum until the next Edward Snowden blows the whistle.

Image: The American (Special Forces or mercenary), dressed as a Ukrainian soldier, hides his face from the camera. Zero Hedge on the 25th of January posted an article which I will quote here : ‘With daily reportage of the invasion‘ of Russian military forces into Ukraine territory (admittedly unconfirmed by NATO), this clip raises many questions about American involvement in the ongoing conflict – most of all, was the US involved in ―staging‖ the Mariupol massacre, and if so it is clear who should be blamed (and isolated).Of course, US troops, or at least mercs, on the ground, should not be a total surprise, since just 2 months ago, we discussed the hacked US documents that revealed the extent of undisclosed US ―lethal aid‖ being given to the Ukraine army. What was apparently left unleaked was the part of the US aid also includes US-speaking soldiers. The only question is whether US taxpayers are paying their wages’ .

Above is a shot of John McCain‘s Twitter feed. McCain posted ―Dear Vlad the Arab Spring is coming to a neighborhood near you. John McCain is taunting Putin with this post, yet it is quite telling since McCain has repeatedly , uttered the same mantra time and again. Indeed that mantra is seen in Brzezinski’s: The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and its Geo Strategic Imperatives‖. The following is from an article by Tony Cartalucci on his website Land Destroyer: ―The “shift” in logistical terms is meaningless – since any and every available amount of money, weapons, and fighters has already been fed by the US and its allies into Al Qaeda’s ranks since the conflict began – but the shift rhetorically is important. It signals America’s attempt to introduce direct military support for Al Qaeda’s Al Nusra Front and other assorted terrorist groups on the ground to counter and ultimately defeat Russian, Syrian, and Iranian efforts. This will also leave virtually no capable force on the battlefield to counter ISIS. The US hopes that this, “power move” – the abominable assault with terrorists on a coalition demonstrably attempting to fight Al Qaeda and ISIS in the region – will force Russia to the negotiating table. However, Russia can do nothing of the sort. With the death of General Hamedani so clearly benefiting the United States – the conflict is of a clear existential nature. Failure to stop these terrorists in Syria and they are headed next to Iran, then Caucasus Mountains into Russia – and as far as China is concerned – across Central Asia and into its vast Xinjiang region.

The Newsweek cover above is a great example of the type of social engineering employed by the American media. The cover subject Vladimir Putin Russia‘s current President, is dehumanized becoming the impersonal it‘, The Pariah, the West‘s Public Enemy Number One . With his deathly grey pallor and surrounded by a matte black background, Putin hearkens to mind one of the terminator‘s hunting Arnold Schwarzenegger’s character in Terminator II, specifically the blond terminator that morphed into a police officer. The idea here is clearly to influence mass perception of Putin as a dangerous killer who should be feared and loathed.

Figure: The photo above is from FP magazine article entitled Revolution U. The article is revealing on multiple levels and I will quote liberally from the piece, as a means of strengthening the claims made in this essay. First though an article in the Washington Post written by Michael Faulkner in 2004, wherein he stated that the US was ―meddling‖, in the Ukraine. Here are some excerpts from his piece: Washington Post in an op-ed titled, Meddling‘ In Ukraine Democracy is not an American plot, that: Did Americans meddle in the internal affairs of Ukraine? Yes. The American agents of influence would prefer different language to describe their activities , democratic assistance, democracy promotion, civil society support, etc. But their work, however labelled, seeks to influence political change in Ukraine. The U.S. Agency for International Development, the National Endowment for Democracy and a few other foundations sponsored certain U.S. organizations, including Freedom House, the International Republican Institute, the National Democratic Institute, the Solidarity Center, the Eurasia Foundation, Internews and several others to provide small grants and technical assistance to Ukrainian civil society. The European individual European countries and the Soros-funded International Renaissance Foundation.

The Guardian carried a 2004 article titled: US campaign behind the turmoil in Kiev, But while the gains of the orange bedecked chestnut revolution are Ukraine‘s the campaign is an American creation, a sophisticated and brilliantly conceived exercise in Western mass marketing and branding, that in four countries in four years, has been used to try to save rigged elections and topple unsavory regimes. Funded and organized by the US government, deploying US consultancies, pollsters, diplomats, the two big American parties and US non-government organizations, the campaign was first used in Europe in Belgrade in 2000 to beat Slobodan Milosevic at the ballot box. Richard Miles, the US ambassador in Belgrade, played a key role. And by last year, as US ambassador in Tbilisi, he repeated the trick in Georgia, coaching Mikhail Saakashvili in how to bring down Eduard Shevardnadze.

The American corporate hierarchy and their sponsored proxies are listed on the list above. It includes, Otpor top right, Bersh, Project Middle East Democracy, Prachatai and Free Malaysia Today. These are the corporate backers of the, ―Arab Spring‖ and all the ―Color Revolutions‖, mentioned previously. So called revolutions masterminded from boardrooms and mass marketed through their NGO‘s to whomever, they‘ve recruited for their cause. The scenario sounds like something out of Robert Ludlums ,The Lazarus Vendetta, but in this case his book was inspired by our present reality. Ten months after the success in Belgrade, the US ambassador in Minsk, Michael Kozak, a veteran of similar operations in central America, notably in Nicaragua, organized a near identical campaign to try to defeat the Belarus hardman, Alexander Lukashenko.

That one failed. There will be no Kostunica in Belarus,‖ the Belarus president declared, referring to the victory in Belgrade. But experience gained in Serbia, Georgia and Belarus has been invaluable in plotting to beat the regime of Leonid Kuchma in Kiev. The operation – engineering democracy through the ballot box and civil disobedience – is now so slick that the methods have matured into a template for winning other people‘s elections‖. The exact tactics were repeated during the so called Arab Spring‖ and the Euromaidan‖, in 2013-2014, in Europe. Steve Clemons wrote in The Atlantic that: At an earlier session, Senator Udall said that those who believed that the Arab Spring was an organic revolution from within these countries were wrong — and that the West and NATO in particular had been primary drivers of results in Libya — and that the West had helped animate and move affairs in Egypt. Udall provocatively added Syria to that list as well. The following is the article I promised of course excerpt‘s only the article can be read at http://foreignpolicy.com/2011/02/17/revolution-u-2/. Written by Tina Rosenberg February 17th 2011 for Foreign Policy (FP) magazine.

The botched April 6 protests, the leaders realized in their aftermath, had been an object lesson in the limits of social networking as a tool of democratic revolution. Facebook could bring together tens of thousands of sympathizers online, but it couldn‘t organize them once they logged off. It was a useful communication tool to call people to — well, to what? The April 6 leaders did not know the answer to this question. So they decided to learn from others who did. In the summer of 2009, Mohamed Adel, a 20-year-old blogger and April 6 activist, went to Belgrade, Serbia‖. In the piece above social media was the tool used to mobilize the masses , mainly students and working class people who were internet savvy . The social media‖, aspect is where Wael Ghonim of Google.

Ghonim above was jailed in fact it was claimed that he went missing, during the protest‘s in Egypt when he was released days later he became instantly famous, an easy feat for a Google marketing executive. Ghonim was linked to the April, six movement, the Muslim Brotherhood and some groupings of the working class. The following is the continuation of the FP article: The Serbian capital is home to the Center for Applied Non Violent Action and Strategies, or CANVAS, an organization run by young Serbs who had cut their teeth in the late 1990s student uprising against Slobodan Milosevic. After ousting him, they embarked on the ambitious project of figuring out how to translate their success to other countries .

They have worked with democracy advocates from more than 50 countries. They have advised groups of young people on how to take on some of the worst governments in the world — and in Georgia, Ukraine, Syria-occupied Lebanon, the Maldives, and now Egypt, those young people won .

The April 6 Youth Movement, along with a similar group called Kefaya, became the most important organizers of the 18-day peaceful uprising that culminated in President Hosni Mubarak‘s departure on Feb. 11. The April 6 Movement and Kifaya are the groups that have led the charge in actually getting protesters organized and onto the streets, a Feb. 3 report from the geopolitical analysis group Stratfor said. The tactics were straight out of CANVAS‘s training curriculum. I got trained in how to conduct peaceful demonstrations, how to avoid violence, and how to face violence from the security forces … and also how to organize to get people on the streets, Adel said of his experience with the Serbs, in an interview with Al Jazeera English on Feb. 9. We were quite amazed they did so much with so little, Srdja Popovic, one of CANVAS‘s leaders, told me. Revolutions are often seen as spontaneous, Ivan Marovic, a former CANVAS trainer, told me in Washington a few years ago. It looks like people just went into the street. But it‘s the result of months or years of preparation. It is very boring until you reach a certain point, where you can organize mass demonstrations or strikes. If it is carefully planned, by the time they start, everything is over in a matter of weeks. CANVAS is hardly the first organization to teach people living under dictatorship the skills they can use to overthrow it; the U.S. government and its allies have funded democracy-promotion organizations around the world since the early years of the Cold War. Living under two dictatorships — Chile under Augusto Pinochet and Nicaragua under the Sandinistas and visiting perhaps a dozen others, I had seen armies of them at work and served as an election monitor myself. But I had never seen anything like CANVAS. There, we have credible evidence from the players themselves, about who, funded, trained and educated them on how to bring about, a staged revolution.

The United States President Barack Obama was recently interviewed by Fareed Zakaria, during the interview he admitted that the US, had brokered a deal to transition power in Ukraine. Timothey Alexander Guzman told Sputnik that: Obama‘s statement is reiterating something that the world public opinion already knew , the US was involved in the coup of ex-Ukrainian President] Viktor Yanukovych from the start. History shows us that the US has overthrown numerous governments in Latin America, Asia and Africa and replaced them with leaders that ruled with a fascist ideology that proved useful for Washington‘s geopolitical interests. Law Professor at the University of Illinois College of Law Francis Boyle said the following of Obama‘s Ukraine strategy : I think he (Obama), has made it very clear that he is going ,to continue to take a Brzezinski hard-lined approach toward Ukraine and Russia and that there are not going to be any compromises at all, and effectively he expects President Putin to throw in a towel, capitulate, whatever, it does not appear to me there is any ground for negotiations in light of what President Obama at least said publicly,‖ Professor Sobell made a statement that: Mr. President [Obama] should be aware that Yanukovych fled [Ukraine] because he had solid reasons to fear for his life. The hallowed Maidan was not a peaceful democratic regime change, as it was presented in Western media, but a violent putch complete with murderous acts by hired assassins. Sobell made the devastating claim that: unnamed EU officials affirm, that on February 20 snipers shot both demonstrators and police dead, in order to provoke chaos . He went even further stating that: These crimes, he continued, are not being investigated by Kiev‘s democratic — Western values regime or its Western sponsors, as today it is ok to install a Nazi-driven regime, by these means and then demand that Western tax- payers support it.

Images: Above left a promotion announcing the Wales NATO summit of 4-5 September 2014. Bottom a promotion of NATO‘s Iron Sword military exercises –involving the participation of nine member countries of the Atlantic Alliance– were launched in Lithuania in early November.

The H. Res. 758 directly accuses Russia of having invaded Ukraine and it invokes article 5 of the Washington Treaty, which is NATO‘s collective security doctrine. The resolution accuses Russia of military aggression. The resolution accuses Russia of: ―using the supply of energy for political coercion‖. The resolution advises the US President in concert with the US Congress to : ―conduct a review of the force posture, readiness, and responsibilities of the United States Armed Forces and the forces of other members of NATO to determine if the contributions and actions of each is sufficient to meet the obligations of collective self defense under article 5 of the North Atlantic Treaty and to specify the measures needed to remedy any deficiencies‖ .The language of the resolution places Russia and America on a war footing, which may escalate in all out war, on any number of fronts. The present US-led NATO alliance it‘s mid-east allies and proxies, and Russia its allies, specifically China and Iran and their mid-east Shia proxies all fit the pre-conditions and prerequisites of fulfilling Ezekiel 38. H.Res.758 below is a must-read document and can be viewed in its entirety and even downloaded at:

https://www.congress.gov/bill/113th-congress/house-resolution/758.

Africa in the Bible: Continued from The Garden of Eden in the Bible.

Image: A map of Nubia showing Sudan, the White Nile, and the Blue Nile splitting in Khartoum in Sudan, called Havilah in the bible.


Images: A Nuba man and a Ba-Twa man or what western academia has called a pygmy, (at the right of this page).There are on the continent  African people in Nubia known as the Nuba.

Image: Ptah the Egyptian god who according to the myth was a Batwa, ―pygmy i.e. a black African.

Image: A Nuba village, in Sudan.
Africans were already using the term Nubian in ancient times as a term of designation of a distinct, highly developed social, political, religious, and cultural ethnic group in the area in question, before European contact.The Arab and Berber did not exist at the primacy of the development of Nubian civilization.Berbers according to the Encarta are themselves an Arabized people, how then can an assimilated primitive culture formed after the Nubian which was a supra-civilization, be credited with having fathered the modern inhabitants of Nubia? The utter absurdity in the matter defies common sense! Scholars still use terms such as Hamitic, Japhetic, and Semitic as terms of designation for the various people groups on the planet.The terms are in fact derived from the bible they are the names of the three sons of Noah namely, Ham, Shem, and Japheth. Ham fathered the African nations most notable of which are Kush (Ethiopia, Somalia, and Eritrea), Mitsrayim (Egypt), and Phut=Punt (Nubia), Nimrod (Babylon), et al. Shem fathered certain notables such as Asshur (Assyria), Elam, Aram, and Arphaxad, out of these came the so-called Semites along with their languages.

The book above left by Mircea Eliade is a revelation on the face of it, no pun intended. In the very title of the book, the nature of Shamanism is revealed: ―Archaic Techniques of Ecstacy‖.

Above Sheshat goddess of record-keeping and measurement in ancient Kemet, on her head is the Cannabis leaf.

In the section on ―Races of Mankind‖, the most ridiculous outright racist and bigoted not to mention purely fictional designations for ―ethnicity, is invented. The pseudo-scientifical drivel in the ―atlas will be handled here in brief. Ethiopians are referred to in the book mentioned above as being of White stock, Somalians, Nubians, are also referred to as ―White‖ or Caucasians. I quote from the book is justified here: ―The Hamites, who inhabit North and Northeast Africa belong to the Caucasian branch of mankind, even Tuaregs are made into ―Hamites, a fictional ―race. The bust‘s above of the persons referred to as being of ―white stock are all Africans, yet because of there having been discovered evidence of the people‘s referred to as white having developed, high cultures anciently, the racist Caucasian pseudo-scholar in a failed attempt to make all high-cultures ―white‖, created three primary fictional ―races and called them Hamites, Semites and Japhetites. On the other hand, the same Caucasian Ham is blackened by the so-called scholars of the type above when it suits their needs.The entire body of literature of the type described previously is simply too, mind-boggling and moronic for me to dedicate much space to its insane claims, I will suffice it to quote from the esteemed Sudanese scholar Cheikh Anta Diop (Diop was the director of the radiocarbon laboratory at I.F.A.N. at the University of Dakar, Senegal): ‗ What we cannot possibly understand is how it has been possible to make a white race of Kemet: Hamite, black, ebony, etc. Obviously, according to the needs of the cause Ham is cursed, blackened, and made into the ancestor of the ―Negroes‘. This is what happens whenever one refers to contemporary social relations. On the other hand, he is whitened whenever one seeks the origin of civilization because there he is inhabiting the first civilized country in the world. So the idea of eastern and western Hamites is conceived-nothing more than a convenient invention to deprive Blacks of the moral advantage of Egyptian civilization and other African civilizations. It is impossible to link the notion of Hamite, as we labor to understand it in official textbooks, with the slightest historical, geographical, linguistic, or ethnic reality. No specialist is able to pinpoint the birthplace of the Hamites, (scientifically speaking), the language they spoke, the migratory route they followed, the countries they settled, or the form of civilization they may have left. On the contrary, all the experts agree that this term has no serious content, and yet not one of them fails to use it as some kind of master-key to explain the slightest evidence of civilization in Black African.

The first image above is a statue unearthed in Egypt, underneath it is a Somalian man, designated as a Caucasian by white racists posing as scholars, last is an Egyptian carving depicting a man. The statue and carving both bear striking resemblances to the man in the middle, both in hairstyle and skin texture, the carving is clearly ―African by its hair texture which is so-called ―Pepper Corn. The full lips and dark skin color of the Somalian clearly identify him as an African, yet buffoons claiming to be scholars have made him white in order to claim for themselves the distinction of being ―the founders of civilization.

Figure: The Scarab or Dung Beetle representing Kephera. In some instances red rubies are encrusted in the object we know that the more ornate designs were made for royalty or High Priests. Also one important fact that must be taken into account in anciency the continent of Alkebulan was still joined to the other countries of the so-called Middle East all of whom were satellites of the Nubians. One must bear in mind that there was no Aswan Dam.The name of the third river is Hiddekel it states that it went towards the east of Assyria, and the fourth river is the Euphrates.
Part three of this series will focus on the Dogon tribe and their extraordinary knowledge of Astronomy. How could so-called primitive people have advanced knowledge about the cosmos, and in particular Sirius the Dogstar, how could they without telescopes accurately map the stars and their paths for thousands of years? I will delve into all those questions from a biblical perspective, in the upcoming posts.

How to revitalize Caribbean economies.

Above the logo of the Soualiga Youth Foundation. Profiled on this BLOG in the HOME section.

ST PETERS Sint Maarten: Since 2000 the Foundation Soualiga Youth wrote a detailed report which was presented to then Minister of Education Sarah Wescott Williams. In said report the Foundation outlined a comprehensive plan of action pertinent to Economic revitalization of the Caribbean economies, using Agriculture and Eco-Cultural Tourism as an alternative to the present hedonistic people destructive trend in tourism.The plan was never taken seriously and experts worldwide are predicting the imminent collapse of the Tourism sector as a viable economic pillar regionally. This article is a mirror of what the Soualiga Youth presented to the government of Sint Maarten.

Nov 21, 2012 (Menafn – Caribbean News Now – McClatchy-Tribune Information Services via COMTEX) –There is indeed a continuing conversation in many global quarters pertaining to the type of prescription necessary for the revival of the Caribbean economies. In Washington, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the Inter American Development Bank (IADB) are lamenting about the evolving middle class in Latin America and the Caribbean.

While they have exercised much care and caution about defining the specific nations where the middle class is emerging, we must not lose sight of the fact that these two powerful agencies have not substantially addressed the growing poverty issues and decrease in quality of life among certain sectors of the region’s population. In addition, there have been no indicators from these two agencies as to how an emerging middle class will contribute to the control of poverty; improve youth employment and improve the quality of life for the disadvantaged in a sustained manner.

To the great disappointment of many other global observers, the Washington and Geneva multilateralists are aggressively pursuing their selfish development agenda through the deployment of financial resources and development of phony collaborative partnerships with their regional counterparts.
These agencies and their collaborators are yet to come forward with any viable and achievable suggestions regarding the revitalization of our economies; managing our foreign policy reserves by decreasing imports and most important development strategies for a sustainable path that would alleviate the region’s social and economic ills.
Addressing youth unemployment; rural development; access to information technology tools and ensuring there are initiatives that will bring tangible benefits to the disadvantaged are innovations and expectations that should become, key development and policy planks in the region.

As efforts and suggestions are developed for advancing and sustaining the Caribbean economies, there are at least three sectors that require immediate attention and hopefully will result in some improvements. However, it must be noted and recognized that successful and sustainable outcomes will only be derived from a genuine change of attitude, recognition of the need for broad based planning, participation and an acceptance that the global community is changing and Caribbean governments and institutions are obligated to fall in line with these global changes.
Agriculture has long been recognized as the central mainstay of Caribbean economies. Unfortunately, this economy has disappeared and there has been no coordinated or demonstrated effort to revive and sustain it. Short term tourist dollars seem to be the priority. Accumulation of foreign currency in any Caribbean nation should not be dependent only upon tourism.

Many of our small farmers have been abandoned as weak kneed regional policy experts associated with various governments have embarked upon a wild and ill fated chase for tourism dollars, which is unlikely to increase.
While the chase of tourism dollars might be justified by the weak knee policy experts, evidence clearly indicate that Caribbean economies should not rely only on a tourism sector, given global economic uncertainties in Europe and North America. Tourism should not be embraced as the saviour of Caribbean economies. Agriculture should be the priority.

In reviving and sustaining this important industry, there are several factors that require a radical change in thinking and perception about production and market penetration. The application of new information technology tools, identifying and building new partnerships, creation, and sustenance of a strong national marketing board that will assist agricultural stakeholders in exporting and selling their products.

The days of the Geest Line, Harrison Shipping, Atlantic Lines, the Saguenay and Canada Steamship Lines are remembered by many for transporting our agricultural products in better times. Unfortunately, maintenance and sustainability of these exports are disappearing and very little efforts are being advanced for production and export reliability of these products. Like the tourism industry, they are foreign currency income earners and this is why the rationale and need for the agricultural economy is vital to our future.

The tourism industry is an important sector for the region. While the importance of this industry is recognized and encouraged, like the agricultural industry, it also requires radical changes and understanding. The Caribbean tourism industry is very competitive and exceeds the old antique marketing strategy of white sand beaches, bikini clad women with tantalizing physique and beautiful white teeth.

Potential vacationers are looking at affordability, safety, quick, accessible transportation and potential venues or attractions that jug their interests. These expectations require many changes in the management of this industry. Pricing, target marketing, and promotion are very essential if Caribbean nations are interested in holding their niche.

Tourism income earnings are fine and must always be encouraged. However, consideration must be given to a more intricate and sustainable link with our agricultural industry. Tourist vacationers must be encouraged to consume more local foods and other consumption goods associated with the tourist industry. 

The preservation of the local arts and craft industry is of critical importance. This would require effective monitoring and maintenance of existing legislation that addresses trade preference and import of these products. Irrespective of the World Trade Organization (WTO) hype, our local arts and crafts industries should always be protected.

As I examine the plight and future of the region’s disadvantaged, it is crystal clear that unemployment, sexual exploitation, youth delinquency, crime, and lawlessness will continue to confront Caribbean governments. At the same time, many regional individuals have embarked upon further education only to discover after graduation that there are no immediate employment opportunities at home.
Therefore, Caribbean governments need to broaden their perception about another potential foreign income source. Given the decline of the tourism industry, the collapse of the agricultural industry and limited export products, the denial must end and our leaders need to get down to work to address local economic conditions and stop blaming global economic conditions.

Jamaica and Barbados maintain fairly good tourism and trade infrastructures that earn them foreign exchange. However, these two CARICOM nations are actively and aggressively engaged in labour export that provides opportunities for their unemployed skilled workers to seek temporary foreign employment in the United States and Canada. While these two nations, like their other regional colleagues, are engaged in the Canadian seasonal farm workers program, they recognize that it is minuscule and there is need for sourcing other potential opportunities.

Many of our regional governments need to take a page from Barbados and Jamaica as labour export generates good foreign income and also contributes to the improvement of the quality of life. Those regional governments with tunnel vision on labour export must understand that they need to go beyond the seasonal farm workers program.

Our governments can begin exploring new labour market opportunities by putting their consular officials to investigate and identify employment opportunities for skilled unemployed workers in their domain. Canada and other western nations have growing temporary employment opportunities that can utilize the skills of our employed. We need to move beyond the farm workers program.
Recognition and implementation of the above suggestions require our regional Ministries of Labour to become more innovative and forward looking in addressing labour market opportunities in their domain. They might wish to solicit the assistance of the Trinidad-based International Labour Office (ILO) if they decide to become innovative and creative.

Point Blanche Prison an incubator for Gangs.

The Pointe Blanche prison on Sint Maarten is a salient potent example of, the endemic corruption and inability, of the present neo-colonial system of governance on Sint Maarten and the former Netherlands Antilles, being unable to govern the inmates at the prison while protecting prisoners and staff alike.John van Den Heuvel in his book Sneeuw Over Curacao aka Snow over Curacao, pointed out that guns in prison on Curacao, are a common occurrence and result in multiple death’s, during in-prison liquidations.When Urvin “Nuto” Wawoe, was housed in the Point Blanche prison in 2014, for the first time in St Maarten’s history guns appeared in prison, here on Sint Maarten. The incidence of gun’s in prison on Curacao, are a known well documented reality, gun’s in prison on Sint Maarten were unknown and only manifested as per the corporate media in: “In September 2014, two guns were found in the prison. One man Carlos Richardson was arrested for attempted murder”. The individual, at the center of the prison unrest was Nuto.  Nuto is a well-known shot-caller within the international crime syndicate the No Limit Soldiers, whose power base is Koraal Specht Curacao. Prison director Edward Rohan received a letter, wherein a death threat was issued to his person in September of 2014, the month that the attempted murder on Nuto, was perpetrated by Richardson.This month September 2016 on Thursday, September 1, the Daily Herald here on Sint Maarten carried the following caption on its front page: Bling Bling leader Jones gunned down in prison

The fact that a little Blogger, falsely attributed the name “Bling Bling”, to the crew led by Jones bears testimony, to the clueless nature of so-called journalism on Sint Maarten. The real Bling Bling crew, were a group of Sint Maarteners, Kittitians, Crucians and people from St Thomas, who were linked either through friendships familial ties and marriage into a capitalist money generating criminal enterprise with cocaine trafficking being their main source of revenue. One of the main players within Bling Bling was a close associate “cousin” of Amador Jones, the brother of the now deceased Omar Jones. Because of a close affiliation with a well-known Bling Bling crew member, the people within the community affiliated the brothers with Bling Bling by name. That was a simple history for the purists who understand the true history of what is being written here.The Daily Herald reported that Omar Jones was killed by a fellow inmate in the prison at Pointe Blanche Sint Maarten, around 9: 00 am Wednesday September 2016.  Eleven inmates were said to be involved in the murder, the gun used was later found in a different cell block, than the one the victim was murdered.

Again as I have stated innumerably the endemic corruption within all levels, of the neo-colonialist power structure on Sint Maarten, creates the type of atmosphere that leads to the type of situation enumerated. And the killing did not stop at the prison. On Friday September 3, 2016 in the morning a known associate of Jones Donnel Thomas, was shot in the leg in St Peters, by a masked man. According to eyewitness accounts, the assassin’s gun fell out of his hand, preventing him from mortally wounding Thomas. On Sunday September 4, 2016 Alrico Daulphin was murdered on Soursap Road St Peters after 1200 am.The insertion of organized criminal syndicates into Sint Maarten society has unalterably changed the fabric and criminal culture locally. The trend is towards corporatizing and organizing within a gang structure. The No Limit Soldiers have introduced to Sint Maarten a hitherto alien criminal structure. The NLS with their corporate structure and sophisticated use of social media, has for lack of a better term, “improved” the image, functionality, lethality and financial know-how and capacity of the Afro-Caribbean criminal sub-culture on Sint Maarten. Teaching them how to, engage the already corrupt prison system to benefit themselves.

The system is short staffed according to the prison director Rohan, with many guards “fearing”, for their lives. It is plain to see who runs the prison. The inmates are governing themselves and not the state, the state only facilitates the nurturance and development of a more sophisticated and adapt gang culture.

HAITI’S REALITY UNDER PAX MEXICANA.

This post is part of a series of upcoming post’s, which will focus on the serious, malaise of illicit drug trafficking and Transnational Trafficking Organizations (TCO’s) , and their corrupting, deadly influence throughout the Caribbean.

The Medellin cartel absorbed Haiti into the transnational illicit drug trade of the Caribbean island chain in the late 1960s and early 1970s. In the decade of the 1990s Haiti served the interests of the transnational drug trafficking organisations (TDTOs) that were in the process of turning Haiti’s neighbour into the illicit drug capital of the Caribbean island chain as a result operatives of these TDTOs became residents of Haiti some even became citizens establishing a new chic in the poorest nation in the Western Hemisphere. 

Noted for their 7/11s, gas stations, cambios, armored Escalades, militias and luxurious houses built like bunkers many of which survived the 2010 earthquake. These resident traffickers during the closing years of the 1990s and the early years of the 21st century turned Haiti into an illicit drug trafficking Wild West with no Marshall Dillon. In February 2004 the TDTOs of the Dominican Republic in conjunction with their employees and associates in Haiti funded and armed a rebel militia which was assembled in the Dominican Republic (DR) which invaded Haiti and removed President Jean-Bertrand Aristide from power. 

The US, Canada, France and the UN hurriedly intervened into Haiti in the aftermath of the drug coup to place limits on the power of the employers of the militia that overthrew Aristide. That is why the drug financed militia continues to wield power in areas outside of Port-au -Prince especially in the rural areas. That is why up to today they patrol Haiti with MINUSTAH troops, they are absorbed into the Haitian National Police (HNP) and are awaiting recruitment into the new Haitian army that President Martelly is dead set on re-creating. The drug militia was never disarmed and dispersed by MINUSTAH and the US the shot caller in Haiti. In the aftermath of the 2004 drug coup one of the leaders of the drug militia Guy Philippe who was a presidential candidate in the first presidential election in the aftermath of the drug coup was indicted by the US for drug trafficking and on two occasion operations were launched by the US to rendition Philippe without success and he remains at large today. 

In the aftermath of the 2004 coup and the coming of Pax Mexicana to Haiti the reality in Haiti has changed dramatically as Haiti now has thriving retail and wholesale drug markets with all the attendant gun violence. In Haiti there is now political violence which was always endemic to Haiti that mixes with drug violence and gang violence. The Haitian state cannot respond to the volume of product that the Mexican cartels move through Haiti given the chronic underdevelopment of the Haitian state and economy. Whilst MINUSTAH is present in Haiti to suppress with force where necessary popular rebellion against a neo-liberal order that enhances chronic poverty. Likewise the shot caller in Haiti is not concerned with the hegemony of Pax Mexicana in Haiti being more interested in ensuring Haiti’s compliance with a neo-liberal order and subservience to the west. 

To accomplish this Aristide and the popular movement has to be politically neutered. The power wielded by the TDTOs in February 2004 in removing an elected President placed them at the table where Haiti is carved up and now the Mexican cartels are at the table. The order of the Mexican cartels in Haiti now involves Haitian gangland as affiliates and a Jamaican gangland presence in Haiti as Haiti is now linked to Jamaica as it is to the DR, Turks and Caicos Islands and The Bahamas. And in all of this the nations of the west involved in Haitian affairs simply don’t see nor act on this reality. Haiti is today a player in the order of Pax Mexicana.
http://www.sentinel.ht/news/articles/crime/5632-infamous-kidnapper-clifford-brandt-on-the-lam

http://www.sentinel.ht/politics/articles/judicial/5627-belizaire-issues-no-fly-order-against-aristide

http://www.sentinel.ht/news/articles/political/5629-martelly-continues-4-year-block-of-elections-political-parties

http://www.sentinel.ht/news/articles/education/5630-catastrophic-school-examination-results-prompts-call-for-reforms

Regular readers of this Blog, may have noticed that Iam cross posting certain post’s from Daurius Figueria . Figueria’s work complements mine, not to mention the fact that he is one of the very few, Caribbean authors with a nuanced scientific approach within his field of endeavor. He was relieved of his post as a professor and lecturer at the University of the West Indies (UWI), in Trinidad and Tobago. Figueria paid the ultimate cost for his anti-establishment writing and he is still writing his anti-establishment discourse. See his manifold qualifications and work history below.

His officia lwebsite here: http://www.daurius.com/

 Name: Daurius Figueira Position: Lecturer

Qualifications: BA (Hons), MPhil (UWI)Department: Behavioural SciencesRoom: Tel. Contact: Ext 2671E-mail: Daurius.Figueira@sta.uwi.eduCourses taught: CRMJ 6004 Terrorism and Political ViolenceSOCI 3010 Industrial Sociology 2: Sociology of Industrial RelationsSOCI 3029 Caribbean Social Structure 2Research interests: The illicit trades in the CaribbeanIslam and military engagement with the WestRace and racism in the politics of Trinidad and Tobago and Guyana geopolitics of energy in Trinidad and Tobago and VenezuelaPublications: Books
“Jihad in Trinidad and Tobago July 27th, 1990”
“The Al Qaeda Discourse of the Greater Kufr”

“Exiting a Racist Worldview a Journey through Foucault, Said, and Marx to Liberation”

“Simbhoonath Capildeo Father of Hindu Nationalism in Trinidad and Tobago”

“Cocaine and Heroin Trafficking in the Caribbean the case of Trinidad and Tobago, Jamaica and Guyana”
“Cocaine and Heroin Trafficking in the Caribbean Volume 2 the case of Venezuela, Haiti, and the Dominican Republic”
“Tubal Uriah Butler of Trinidad and Tobago Kwame Nkrumah of Ghana”

“The East Indian Problem in Trinidad and Tobago 1953-1961 Terror and Race War in Guyana1961-1964”

“The Politics of Racist Hegemony in Trinidad and Tobago”                       

THE GARDEN OF EDEN IN THE BIBLE.

Copyrights Wade A. Bailey : Above a detailed map of the area located on the continent of Alkebulan aka Africa, detailing the biblical area of the Garden Of Eden. In Genesis 2:10, 11, 12.13,14,15 it is stated that two rivers went out of Eden one of the rivers Gihon (the Blue Nile), compassed or surrounded Ethiopia.

A painting of Adam and Eve. Property of Dr Malachi York.

From the scriptural accounts, we can see that the Garden of Eden is to be found in the land of Ta-Merre i.e. Egypt [land of the Sun]. Many European scholars even some so called Christian scholars claim that the location of Eden is neither in Egypt nor even on the African continent citing a supposed mis-spelling in the King James Version of the Bible as pertains to the word Ethiopia in some accounts. They claim that in the original language the word was Kush which they attempt to link to Iran or Irak and even Turkey.


Sadly it is buffoons of the above mentioned ilk who are not true scholars but poseurs and miseducators who have for decade’s mis-written and falsely fashioned history and academic scholarship as per their racist pet theories and notions.
I will now provide factual evidence grounded in science and historically verifiable data as to the location of Eden.
There are two very preeminent and world renowned scholars of the ancient world namely Dr Cheik Anta Diop and Dr Joseph Ben Jochannan.
Both these scholars who functioned in their capacity are well travelled world lecturers and were both professors at major universities during the span of their careers.
I studied both of these men’ works to establish the scientific and archeological basis for the evidence I will bring forth.
If one were to conduct a study of the ancient world in pursuit of the location of the Garden of Eden one would have to start in anciency not in modernity.
The entire studied population of the earth is by now well aware that, the earliest man-like fossils were discovered in Africa by Louis Leakey and his wife. Based upon carbon dating and other scientific data we have empirical evidence that the human race originated on the so-called “African continent” which is in fact correctly called Alkebulan.
I will like to examine here certain bible passages taken from Genesis.
Genesis  chapter  2:10  “And a river went out of Eden to water the garden and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.
From the above we can see that Eden was not a Garden but Eden was the name of a land mass precisely how large is not given, what it does state is that out of Eden flowed a river
That parted four ways and the following names are given for those four rivers.
Genesis 2:11 the name of the first is Pison“White Nile,” that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is Gold. Havilah is old Nubia from the word Nub which means gold. Some so-called modern scholars place Havilah in modern day Turkey.  How can one make such a claim seeing that Turkey was not known in ancient history or in modern times for being a land renowned for its vast gold  reserves.


The assertion that Iran or Iraq could have been the location for Havilah is also destroyed by the fact that although ancient Babylon was the site where today’s Iraq is located,
Babylon was in fact a satellite state of ancient Kemit misnomered Egypt by modern Euro-centric scholars. The fact that Nimrod mentioned in the bible as the great hunter before the lord was according to ancient as well as modern accounts none other than Osiris the Kemitian god of the underworld, we have evidence in history that attest to Nubian kings having conquered and subjugated the entire continent of Alkebulan so vast was their empire that there was an upper and a lower Egypt also the Nile river was identified as the Blue Nile and the White Nile, most Eurocentric scholars ignore these pertinent facts.
Babylon was a satellite state of Nubia by way of Kemit, and had vast Gold reserves is as a result of gold being brought to that region from our Kemit and Kush or Ethiopia which is rightfully called Punt.
These  evidences in ancient history points only to an African source, of much of the mineral wealth of the region.
Not only was the Nubian kingdom, which in fact penetrated even into Sudan on our modern map of Africa above Sudan just below the Blue Nile we have an area identified as Nubia.

Africans were already using the term Nubian in ancient times as a term of designation of a distinct, highly developed social, political,Religious and cultural ethnic group in the area in question. Before European contact. The Arab and Berber did not exist at the primacy of the development of Nubian civilization. Berbers according to the Encarta are themselves an Arabized people, how then can an assimilated primitive  culture  formed after the Nubian which were a supra-civilization,  be credited with having fathered the modern inhabitants of Nubia?  The utter absurdity in the matter defies common sense! Scholars still use terms such as Hamitic, Japhetic and Semitic as terms of designation for the various people groups on the planet.The terms are in fact derived from the bible they are the names of the three sons of Noah namely, Ham, Shem, and Japheth.  Ham fathered the African nations most notable of which are Kush (Ethiopia, Somalia and Eritrea), Mitsrayim (Egypt), and Phut=Punt (Nubia), Nimrod (Babylon) et al. Shem fathered certain notables such as Asshur (Assyria), Elam, Aram and Arphaxad, out of these came the so-called Semites along with their languages.

The Nubians who were a dark skinned thick-lipped people with wooly hair not unlike many of their surviving descendants today they are in fact the architects of what we call Egypt. These people founded the world’s first university at Timbuktu .It is to this region that all the European scholars traveled to become learned, in the ways of the “Medu Nechter” or the so-called Egyptian mystery system.  Onyx the other precious metal mentioned in the Genesis account was also greatly used in Kemit as a depiction of “Kephera” the so-called Scarab Beetle “Dung Beetle”, which is usually made from black Onyx and Gold.Also one important fact that must be taken into account in anciency the continent of Alkebulan was still joined to the other countries of the so called Middle East all of whom were satellites of the Nubians. One must bear in mind that there was no Aswan Dam. Io mention here  the names of the rivers mentioned in scripture in Genesis.The name of the third river is Hiddekelit states that it went towards the east of Assyria, and the fourth river is the Euphrates.All of the places mentioned were in ancient times still joined to the continent of Alkebulan Africa.Mesopotamia, [Greek- between two rivers], so named because of its strategic location between the Tigres and the Euphrates rivers.The land of Assyria takes its name from one of their ancient kings called Asshur.Ge:  10:11: Out of that, land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah,Ge:  10:12: And Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the same is a great city.Ge:  10:13: And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,Ge:  10:14: And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (out of whom came Philistim,) and Caphtorim.

In ancient history, we will read that Ur of the Chaldea where Abraham came from was, in fact, the conquerors of the Assyrians who were a satellite of Ur. Let us examine Ur, one of the most important cities of ancient Mesopotamia located on the Western Bank of the lower falls of the Euphrates River. Some very illuminating finds were unearthed in (Tel Muqayyir) modern Iraq. From the data thus far gathered we can see a pattern of development since Ishtar was the deity worshiped by the Assyrians who were a satellite at many points in the history of the Babylonians who were as per their own records descendants of Nimrod. The same Nimrod of the Bible, whose mother Serimaris or Astarte was called the Queen of Heaven, or the mother of Heaven. Serimaris and Nimrod correlate to Isis and Horus of the Kemitians (Egyptians).Also according to archeological evidence, Babylon is one of the first ancient civilizations it is also the place, where the two rivers the Tigris and the Euphrates meet. The Babylonian king called Hammurabi wrote the Code of Hammurabi or Laws of Hammurabi.

This post will be continued .

SHURENDY ‘TYSON’ QUANT AND HIS NO LIMIT SOLDIERS.

A map of the Caribbean showing the illicit narcotic routes from Colombia and Venezuela.

With the Caribbean basin being so close to Colombia as this map shows, the use of the Caribbean as a drug transshipment point, to Europe and North America, has increased as international pressure continues to ramp up against Mexican drug cartels. William Brownfield, an assistant U.S. Secretary of State in charge of international narcotics and law enforcement affairs said: ―We see this crisis coming we even have some sense as to when it will arrive‖. The crisis is being fueled by Mexican drug cartels who are responding to increased police pressure along their northern border with the United States. But there is also an element of state-supported help as countries antagonistic to the United States, such as Venezuela, work closer with drug cartels, the analysts warned. These sentiments were underscored during a Dec. 15 hearing in front of a U.S. Senate Foreign Relations subcommittee on drug trafficking, by Sen. Robert Menendez, D-NJ, who said there seems to be a lack of urgency as violence continues to grow in the Caribbean basin. The problem is becoming so dire in the Dominican Republic, Menendez said, that a presidential candidate in that country recently warned that his country is close to becoming ―a narco-state.‖―He said that the government is incapable of stopping drug traffickers, Analysts with the state department say Colombian narco cartels are increasingly using Caribbean countries as trans-shipment points for drugs headed to the United States and Europe. These routes were highly popular during the 1980s when Colombian cartels made Miami and southern Florida hugely popular entry points for illicit cocaine shipments, the analysts said. ―I have observed with great concern the security situation in this region,‖ said Liliana Ayalde, deputy administrator for the U.S. Agency for International Development and a former U.S. ambassador to Paraguay ―Over the last ten years, there‘s been an alarming escalation of homicides in the region, She said. In the 1980s law enforcement began choking off maritime trafficking at the same time that Colombian cartels were being dismantled because of international pressure, according to analysts. Brownfield said this served to shift major drug trafficking activity to Mexico where home-grown cartels used age-old smuggling routes along the porous overland border. But the explosion of violence over the last six years in Mexico has drawn international pressure on the cartels, who are shifting operations further south in neighboring Latin American countries.

He predicted that recent intervention efforts, targeting Central America, will begin to take hold this year, at which time the cartels are predicted to shift the smuggling routes into the waters of the Caribbean, where tiny island nations, are vulnerable and not equipped to deal the volume of money and violence, that the cartels bring with them.―I am neither satisfied with the progress being made on the ground, nor the news and information I am receiving from the region,‖ Menendez said. He noted that in the Bahamas, the murder of 104 people last year set a new homicide record for that island nation that had been set only a year earlier. ―But that pales in comparison to Jamaica, which has become the murder capital of the Caribbean,‖ Menendez said, with more than 1,400 people murdered last year. Early signs support Brownfield‘s prediction. Rodney Benson, an assistant administrator with the DEA, described an operation last July in which the DEA helped the Dominican Republic arrest a member of Mexico‘s Sinaloa Cartel, who had been coordinating cocaine shipments by air from Venezuela to the Dominican Republic. And while the arrest was counted as a successful operation, Benson said, the Dominican Republic was unprepared for the ensuing violence of reprisal that wracked the country. Menendez said that despite this spike in violence, there are troubling signs of the drug cartels staying one step ahead of law enforcement. One example is the amount of money the U.S. government is allotting to this fight. While the focus and the funds are on Mexico and Central America, Menendez noted that funding for anti-drug efforts in the Caribbean are actually expected to drop to $73 million from $77 million a year earlier.―If we don‘t pay attention to the Caribbean,‖ Menendez warned, ―we‘re going to repeat history. The information and statistics above offers well documented proof of a highly organized sophisticated thrust by Narco Cartels, out of Mexico in Collusion with Colombians and other South American countries and most recently Caribbean islands, like Belize, Venezuela, the Dominican Republic and others as transshipment points for drugs destined for Europe and America.

Above top members of MS 13 in a prison in El Salvador. Above the logo of Los Trinitarios.
I indicated since 2003 that the Mara Salvatuchra or MS 13 , and the Trinitarios (the Dominican gang active throughout the US , St Thomas, St Croix, Belize and peripherally through proxies in some Antillean islands), are the proxies of some powerful Mexican ―narco-cartels‖ . Increasingly Caribbean gangs are as I have stated previously, displaying certain characteristics most often associated with terrorist organizations i.e. kidnappings used as a political bargaining chip whilst simultaneously using kidnapping as a revenue stream, their use of highly sophisticated military grade weapons, tactics of dismemberment of rivals and even civilians as a means of sowing terror and fear in their opposition, local populations and the elite within the state apparatus. One of the most recent contemporary examples of a narco-state in the making is Sint Maarten, a former Dutch colony and formerly part of the now non-existent Netherlands Antilles.

Figures 1-2: In photo‘s Shurendy Quant and his Dutch Goth celebrity lawyer Inez Wiske. A potent example of the preceding and the impact of Urban American gang-culture on the Caribbean is that of the No Limit Soldiers (NLS), a crime syndicate originating in Koraalspecht Curacao. Their exploits can be read about, in most Dutch media outlets in Holland and the islands of the former Dutch colonies in the Caribbean. The crime syndicate is involved in various criminal enterprises, ―Another major activity of the gang are contract killings. The gang is known for operating murder-for-hire squads that are used to eliminate rival drug trafficking operations in Curacao as well as in the Netherlands. Colombian crime groups as well as criminal organizations from the Dutch Penose are known for doing business with the Afro-Curaçaoan gang in the committing of contract killings‖.
Wikipedia, not the most reliable information source on the internet, contains clear facts that can be gleaned from police reports, local and international media. In April of 2013 Arthur Hall Senior News Editor of The Gleaner a leading Jamaican publication wrote an article on April 16 2013 wherein it was stated that: ―Curacao National Sent Home From Jamaica Awaiting Further Deportation.
The Curacao national who was deported from Jamaica under controversial circumstances last week is now in custody in that country awaiting deportation to the Netherlands to answer several charges. The 30-year-old Shurandy Quant, otherwise called ‘Tyson’ and ‘Padmore’, was taken into custody immediately on arrival in Curacao last Thursday.” He is wanted in Holland to answer charges so the authorities there asked Jamaica to arrest him, and they deported him back to the country from which he arrived, so they sent him here,” said Norman Serphos, public relations officer for the Public Prosecutor in Curaçao.”He is being held here while we await the green light from Jamaica, where the matter is to be settled,” added Serphos.The matter that has to be settled relates to efforts by lawyers representing Quant to prevent his deportation. Attorneys-at-law Carolyn Reid-Cameron and Chukwuemeka Cameron have argued that Quant was deported despite a Supreme Court order that he should be allowed to stay in the island until the case was settled. Due process not followed.
They contended that due process and the rule of law were not followed. But the police are claiming that while they were aware of an application in the Supreme Court, they received no instruction that impacted the deportation order signed by National Security Minister Peter Bunting. The lawyers have indicated that they have been instructed to initiate contempt of court charges against Bunting. Quant is described as a very violent, wealthy and sophisticated world drug trafficker who fled to Montego Bay, St James, to avoid capture. According to international law-enforcement agencies, members of his organization are tattooed ‘NLS – No Limit Soldier’ on their hands and ‘TRU – The Real Underworld’ on their chest back or head.

Figure: Photo a bonafide NLS member, poses proudly in the heart of NLS, territory in Koraalspecht Curacao © Sinaya Wolfert. They also wear chains with the associated insignia NLS/TRU.
It is feared that Quant would use his considerable wealth earned through the illegal drugs trade to corrupt the local police.”I know that he is wanted for trial in connection with a drug case, but there are others,” Serphos told The Gleaner.Quant subsequently won the case enumerated above. Now the question in my mind is which, street gang has the financial wherewithal and the obvious legal representation that Shurendy Quant and his No Limit crime syndicate has available to them? Certainly not in the case of Afro-Caribbean males in the impoverished Caribbean context. Shurendy Quant is unequivocally one of the executives of a well-oiled, sophisticated, money generating enterprise.There are clear facts that can be gleaned from police reports, local and international media and the various snitches, that have absconded from NLS. One such snitch/rat being Anthony Bertinus aka ―Pencho‖. Bertinus stated publicly in an interview with Margriet Martinus who worked for the Dutch magazine ® Niuewe Revu, the photographer for the piece was Sinaya Wolfert.Bertinus stated in an interview with the Volkskrant a Dutch newspaper that he knows who ordered the hit on Helmin Wiels; I will include excerpts from the interview herein. The article was written by Charlotte Huisman dated 8, September 2016. The article was of course written in Dutch, I have translated said article for my readership. The article was captioned as follows: ―How Three Rich Casino Bosses made 600,000 Euro‟s available To Assassinate Helmin Wiels‖.Who gave the orders to assassinate Helmin Wiels? Anthony Bertinus knows first-hand. He told his story to the judicial authorities on Curacao, but his name was ―leaked‖ to the press. ―My death sentence‖, Anthony stated that‘s why I want to tell my side of the story‖. ―Anthony Spencer Bertinus (50) is

in a Dutch jail, behind the glass in a freezing cold room. Bertinus is in jail for an armed robbery on a Marijuana plantation, which he committed several years ago, while he resided in Holland. He was extradited to Holland to serve his sentence. He will talk to us about, his intimate knowledge of the assassination plot, to liquidate Helmin Wiels and the principals and financiers of said plot‖.―Bertinus gave a detailed statement to the Public Prosecutor on Curacao, „with the understanding that my name would not be revealed‟, but the Public Prosecutor named him in an earlier hearing as a „witness‟. His name appeared in a report in the local newspaper Amigoe on Curaçao, as a witness‖. Commenting on the report in Amigoe Bertinus said: “That felt like my death sentence, now that it doesn‟t matter anymore, I want to tell my side of the story”.―Even behind bars in the Netherlands Bertinus is not safe. He was threatened recently, by a fellow inmate from Curaçao. The man said to him that: „Pencho I know that you are marked for death. There is a price on your head and I want to cash it!‖―Bertinus begins to talk….about the most volatile question on Curaçao, ‗who murdered Helmin Wiels?‘ Bertinus says that he grew up in Koraalspecht with Burney F aka ‗Nini‘, the former campaign manager of Jorge or George Jamaloodin. Jamaloodin was a former Finance Minister in the Cabinet of the then Prime Minister Gerrit Schotte.

in a Dutch jail, behind the glass in a freezing cold room. Bertinus is in jail for an armed robbery on a Marijuana plantation, which he committed several years ago, while he resided in Holland. He was extradited to Holland to serve his sentence. He will talk to us about, his intimate knowledge of the assassination plot, to liquidate Helmin Wiels and the principals and financiers of said plot‖.―Bertinus gave a detailed statement to the Public Prosecutor on Curacao, „with the understanding that my name would not be revealed‟, but the Public Prosecutor named him in an earlier hearing as a „witness‟. His name appeared in a report in the local newspaper Amigoe on Curaçao, as a witness‖. Commenting on the report in Amigoe Bertinus said: “That felt like my death sentence, now that it doesn‟t matter anymore, I want to tell my side of the story”.―Even behind bars in the Netherlands Bertinus is not safe. He was threatened recently, by a fellow inmate from Curaçao. The man said to him that: „Pencho I know that you are marked for death. There is a price on your head and I want to cash it!‖―Bertinus begins to talk….about the most volatile question on Curaçao, ‗who murdered Helmin Wiels?‘ Bertinus says that he grew up in Koraalspecht with Burney F aka ‗Nini‘, the former campaign manager of Jorge or George Jamaloodin. Jamaloodin was a former Finance Minister in the Cabinet of the then Prime Minister Gerrit Schotte.

Figure: Anthony  ‘Penchu‘ Bertinus.
Gerrit Schotte‘s party the MFK is now once again a part of the government in Curacao‘s Parliament. Gerrit Schotte is the same individual that the criminal Penchu and many other‘s including the Public Prosecutor‘s on Curacao, has linked to the murder of Helmin Wiels, why then is this individual a participant in the political process? The insanity of the matter boggles the mind.

Wiels center campaigning in better times.

Above the body of Helmin Wiels lying on Marie Pompoen beach where he was murdered, shot at point blank range with an AK-47.

Bertinus specifically named lotto boss Robbie Dos Santos, the Sint Maarten based casino boss Francesco Corallo has been (named as an „important person in the Sicilian Mafia‟ by the authorities in Italy), and a third unnamed person, as being the principals in, financing, authoring and ordering the assassination of Mr. Helmin Wiels‖.―More than three years after the murder of Helmin Wiels, the Public Prosecutor on Curacao, launched a preliminary hearing against “Nini. The Public Prosecutor claims that “Nini”, is the link to the three big bosses and the hired killers. Bertinus and “Nini” know each other from their younger years growing up in the same No Limit Soldier stronghold, the Koraalspecht neighborhood”. Bertinus said that “Nini”, was good friends with his elder brothers.

Bertinus said in his statement to the Public Prosecutor, that “Nini”, confided in him that: „The three gambling bosses each contributed 400,000 Antillean Guilders, which amounted to 1.2 million guilders the equivalent of 600,000 Euro or 650,000 US dollars. “Nini”, told me that Wiels did not keep his mouth shut, about the corruption in the gambling and casino industries on Curacao, which led to his assassination. “Nini” thought that I would adhere to the „no snitching‟ code. What he didn‟t know was that my father had been friends with Mr. Wiels‖.―Bertinus told us his life story‖ (some of which I have excerpted in the following). ―When I was 17, I moved from Curacao to Rotterdam. In Rotterdam I started a career as an armed robber. I was eventually locked up in prison. After having been released from prison. At the age of 23 I was the European Kickboxing champion. In Rotterdam with its large Antillean community, he met people from his old neighborhood Koraalspecht. Some of them were members of the No Limit Soldiers (NLS)‖.―After his father died Bertinus returned to Curacao. He saw how drastically Curacao had changed. Barely a week after he returned, Helmin Wiels was murdered by members of NLS from his neighborhood‖.―Bertinus went to work as ‗security‘ at the ―Haifu Minimarket‖, in Koraalspecht. He also did odd jobs, for Michael L a member of NLS. One day Michael told Bertinus to go to ―Nini who they heard had contracted NLS members to execute the contract on Helmin Wiels‘ head.

Figure: The Haifu Minimarket clearly visible.The executives in NLS were furious that their people were involved in the hit and wanted to see money! They demanded that ―Nini‖, pay them 25,000 Euro. ―We know that you were instrumental in orchestrating the hit”. Bertinus told „Nini‟.―In the case file of the hearing on August 2014, there are three statements by Bertinus against the organizers of the Wiels hit. The actual statements were made by Bertinus in February, 2014. Then he was imprisoned, on suspicion of the attempted extortion of ‗Nini‘. Bertinus claims that he has changed his life and wants to do well by his island, Curacao. He says that: ―I was shocked, to see children as young as, 13 and 14 years old, walking around with guns and openly sympathizing with the No Limit Soldiers. The new generation of gangsters, do not have an ethical code. There is

only senseless violence. He said that Curacao is held, too tightly in the grip of the mafia. Everything is being taken over and robbed, by criminals, the harbor, water and electricity companies, the casinos. My island is the scapegoat, everything is becoming more expensive and there is hardly anyway one can make an honest living. The youngsters in Koraalspecht see the expensive cars, that the gangsters ride around in and they also want to be gangsters. While the gangbangers continue to do the dirty work for the, crime bosses’. I stand by what I say; even if it costs me my life, the crime bosses must not evade justice this time. I do not want my beautiful island to be ruined”.

Figure: a Facebook photo: In this photo Dangelo Damascus left and Elvis Kuwas right in photo. The two persons shown above are the ones held responsible for the murder of Helmin Wiels. Both are being described by the Prosecutors Office on Curacao as members of the No Limit crime syndicate.


The naming of Elvis Kuwas and Damascus as bonafide members of the NLS does not fit with the proven image of the NLS. The NLS is a very modern, highly regimented and organized criminal syndicate that is consciously, franchising, branding and consolidating small street gangs both on Sint Maarten and in Holland. A real NLS member is either branded with a tattoo like the one above on the right shoulder of the man in the photo, or they wear the syndicate‘s logo of the tank on their chain. Within that gangs culture only highly ranked members are allowed diamonds and other precious stones in the medallion of the tank logo, more diamonds and precious stones marks the wearer as a shot-caller (general) within the crime syndicate. The two men Elvis Kuwas aka Monster and Dangelo Damascus were not identified in the media as having any specific tattoos indicating their allegiance to or membership within the NLS crime syndicate. There is however evidence that proves Kuwas, was being used as an assassin by the group, specifically to hunt down Erwin Juliana, the highly ranked BVC shot caller, who was killed in 2015 at the Hato International Airport, Curacao. Juliana was not killed by Kuwas, the specifics of the hunt for Juliana was highlighted in the corporate media and I will highlight some of the excerpts here.To date Burney Fonseca aka ‗Nini‘ was sentenced to 25 years for having orchestrated the murder of Helmin Wiels.An explosive, detailed report in the police magazine Blauw/Blue gave detailed information culled from police reports in the city of Rotterdam and elsewhere, on the activities of the No Limit Soldiers (NLS), Buena Vista City (BVC) and a gang called Kura Piedra/Army, in the city of Rotterdam. Published on the 28 March 2015 captioned: Bendeoorlogen Binnen Het Koninkrijk/Gang Wars in The Kingdom, and written by Marielle den Breejen all photos are from the Rotterdam Eenheid or the Unit Rotterdam and ANP, here are some excerpted highlights from the report: ―Members of the No Limit Soldiers and Buena Vista City street gangs, regularly come to Holland to flee rivals in Curacao and to further their criminal activities.


The gangs are caught in a fierce ongoing, violent gang war. Wherever rival factions meet, they immediately open fire on each other‖.―Curacao has a chronic problem involving criminal gangs whose members are often complicit in, armed robberies, illicit narcotics trafficking, rip-deals, and gun running. The gangs are in possession of huge arsenals of weapons. The most dominant of these gangs are the No Limit Soldiers (NLS), from the Koraalspecht area and Buena Vista City (BVC), from the Buena Vista neighborhood‖.―A year and a half ago the Recherche Samenwerkings Team (RST) the English translation for RST is Investigative Cooperation Team (ICT), warned us (the Dutch police) that members of the NLS and BVC, were leaving Curacao for the Netherlands, according to Edward Van Meel national information coordinator of the recently established info-cel Caribbean‖.―In a section entitled: ‗Moordcommando‘/Murdersquad or the Hitteam, it was stated in Blauw that: ―De KMar op Schiphol treft op 26 Februari 2012 zes Kilo cocaine aan in de vleugel van een vliegtuig uit Bonaire/Curacao.

On February 26, 2016, at Schiphol International Airport, personnel of the special KMar unit discovered six kilos of cocaine in the wing of a plane that transited Bonaire made a stop on Curacao, with its final destination being Schiphol. The subsequent investigation that followed consisting of Customs, KMar and FIOD, exposed a drugs-pipeline that led to the Caribbean. Eighteen suspects were arrested, among those arrested were personnel of the Schiphol International Airport and persons in the Caribbean.

The Justice Department in Amsterdam made their findings public. They took that course of action, when it became clear that people within the crime syndicate responsible for the drugs transport, were blaming some of the persons responsible for the shipment of illicit narcotics with theft, such an accusation is usually cause for the accused being killed. Some of the suspects were members of No Limit Soldiers (NLS). In October of that year (2012), the investigation unit uncovered a plot led by members of NLS to liquidate a BVC shot caller (Erwin Adriano Juliana). The detectives warned Juliana that he was being hunted. In the beginning of November (2012) one of the leaders of NLS, went to Schiphol International Airport to pick up a hit man flown in from Curacao, subsequently a second hit man arrived days later. It became apparent to the investigative team, through listening to the hit teams cellphone conversations, that they were unable to find Juliana, thanks to the detectives‘ previously warning him, Juliana was off the grid .Towards the end of November (2012), the (Koninklijke Marecheussee)/ KMar, the FIOD led by several arrest units, conducted a series of raids multiple suspects and the hired hit men, were arrested, firearms and illicit narcotics were found, several seized cellphones contained pictures of the suspects posing with firearms, money and drugs. A case was being built by the Public Prosecutors office against eight of the suspects for the establishment of and membership in an ongoing criminal enterprise. NLS head honcho Shurendy Quant aka Tyson Q, was among those arrested, however due to insufficient evidence, the presiding judge in Haarlem, ordered his predetention lifted. The following is documented evidence from previously classified information, from the national investigation unit in the Netherlands, which proves a definite NLS presence on Sint Maarten.

Sint Maartens judicial authorities and police force has yet to acknowledge the chronic problems created island wide since NLS, began operating on Sint Maarten. What follows is damning evidence of the scope and extent of the operations of NLS on Curacao, Sint Maarten and the Netherlands: ―The No Limit Soldiers is a criminal syndicate with a military‘, hierarchy in Curacao, Sint Maarten and the Netherlands. The general‘ and the colonel‘ are at the head of the organization, further down several lieutenants (shot callers) issue orders to their subordinates soldiers‘. Specific women called ‗princesses‘ are used to fulfill supportive roles and carry out important tasks within the NLS crime syndicate one such female was Latoya Flanders (Source: DRIO Rotterdam).

Figure: Above Latoya Flanders, aka “Nuta” and Urvin Nuto Wawoe, a shot-caller within the No Limit Gang aka Tru from Koraal Specht Curacao. Flanders proudly wears a white T-shirt with the alternate name of NLS/TRU The Real Underworld.

Above Latoya Flanders the deceased paramour of Urvin ―Nuto‖ Wawoe. Flanders was murdered in Sint Maarten on Thursday, September 5, 2015. She was liquidated in a reprisal shooting, in the ongoing war between Buena Vista City (BVC) and the No Limit Soldiers (NLS), both of which originate out of Buena Vista (BVC) and Koraal Specht (NLS) on the island of Curacao.

Figure: Above a No Limit Soldiers promotion instead of the aforementioned TRU is used the organization is one and the same. The website shown koraalspechtcity.com is their official site. On their FB page Latoya Flanders is eulogized by Urvin Wawoe in poetic verse he refers to her as “Nuta” and himself as “Nuto”.The war being waged by the gangs have transcended the narrow confines of their neighborhoods on Curacao and have taken on a regional, international character. The following is quoted from Sint Maarten News online (SMN): ―Based on the information SMN News received from persons within the community that know some of the gang members they said the spate of killing started after NLS leaders ordered the execution of two men at Curacao’s Airport. While Urvin ―Nuto‖ Wawoe was caught with a large amount of illegal drugs that landed him in prison on St. Maarten and a huge prison fight led authorities to send him to a prison in the Netherlands for his own safety, the other gang members are hell bent on getting revenge for the assassination of two of their members‖. The two men referenced in the excerpted quote are BVC shot-caller Erwin Adriano Juliana aka Jais and his nephew. The event that precipated the ongoing war between the both factions mentioned previously, dates to when the gangs were in a pahse of ―cooperation‖, and were essentially allies, is as follows: ―NLS is a crime syndicate that is being used by certain narco-cartels based in Colombia. As a franchise that is, essentially a muscle and protection source when huge quantities of cocaine is being shipped from Colombia to Curacao or Sint Maarten in multi-kilo drug trafficking operations into the Netherlands and the United States. The so called Snowflakes case was just such an operation. In the Snowflakes case 623 kilos of Cocaine was shipped to Curacao and Sint Maarten, we speak here of a transshipment operation, the ultimate destination being Europe and America. The local police on Sint Maarten―discovered‖ 170 kilos of Cocaine in a house in Cole Bay which led to the arrest of Miguel Arrindell and several other men, some of those men were members of the NLS. The so called Benzi case is also linked to the Snowflakes case. The Benzi case began with the theft from NLS, of several kilos of Cocaine by Buena Vista City (BVC) shot caller, Erwin Adriano Juliana aka ―Jais‖, this led to a contract being placed on his head by the executives within NLS. Juliana was liquidated at the Hato airport on Curacao, in the first half of 2014. Another spurious tale being spun by the corporate media in the Netherlands Antilles is the lie that NLS travel to Colombia and purchase huge quantities of Cocaine. Due to the nature of the narcotics trafficking terrain in Colombia and the dominance of Colombian cartels outsiders rarely travel to Colombia if at all to purchase narcotics. The volume of Cocaine in the Snowflakes case point‘s to the fact that Miguel Arrindell was a Warehouser of Cocaine for a Colombian cartel, NLS being a franchise that is closely linked to a cartel, functioned as muscle and security in the operation. That operation spiraled out of control resulting in the so called Vesuvius investigation which I went into at length in the post ―The No Limit Soldiers Organized Crime in the Netherlands Antilles.

The people who facilitate the operations of gangs and narco cartels within the former Netherlands Antilles are persons like Michael Römer above. Römer is a former head of the (VDC) Veiligheidsdienst Curacao or the English translation of the Secret Service of Curacao. In the local media throughout the Caribbean and in the Netherlands, the saga of Römer played out here then is proof of extreme corruption and how it facilitates narco cartels and even the murder of political rivals. Römer was appointed by the then Prime Minister of Curacao Gerrit Schotte as head of the VDC on Curacao. Römer as a vassal of Schotte, who was in turn the slave of mafia figurehead Francesco Corallo , allowed Colombian criminals access to sensitive information, contained on computer hard drives at the VDC headquarter, all of the computer were destroyed and the hard drives were wiped clean of their contents.

Above Gerrit Schotte the former Prime Minister of Curacao became Primem Minister after having orchestrated the murder of Helmin Wiels, who was the legitimate Prime Minister of Curacao at the time. Here are some quotes from the Curacao Chronicle, further substantiating what was previously enumerated: ―ROMA, WILLEMSTAD – Justice in Italy confirms that they have found some incriminating documents in Francesco Corallo‟s possession, linking the former Prime Minister of Curacao, Gerrit Schotte with the mafia boss. This is according to Korant Veridiko. Corallo was arrested in August on suspicion of fraud at Banco Popolare. Apparently there are 150 million euros involved.


In a raid on the home of former Prime Minister in Willemstad, his office in the parliament building and the MFK party headquarters there were probably some documents found that indicate a link between Corallo and Schotte. The Public Prosecutor in Willemstad, at the mouth of press spokesman Norman Serphos indicated that they will not give any comments on ongoing investigations. The Italian media have so far made no mention of the relevant documents.


Casino ownerFrancesco Corallo is a well-known casino owner in the Caribbean. He owns the Atlantis World Group, which operates several casinos in the region. In St. Maarten there are the Atlantis World Casino in Cupe Coy, Paradise Plaza in Simpson Bay and Beach Plaza in Philipsburg. The company also owns the Paradise Plaza Casino in Curacao and three casinos in the Dominican Republic. Since June 1, 2011, Corallo‟s holding company is registered as a Cypriot company. Central Bank of Curacao and St. Maarten in the spring of 2011, Corallo was in the news on the islands of Curacao and St. Maarten. Baetsen Rudolf, CFO of the Atlantis World Group, was supported by the Prime Minister of Curacao as possible candidate for Chairman of the Supervisory Board of the Central Bank of the two islands. Many saw this as a part of Corallo’s attempts to turn things into his favor to make an end to the unwelcome gambling tax. The islands also feared the influence of the Italian Mafia, which Corallo is widely known for. Corallo ambassador FAO A report from the Italian Bank in June 2011 provided the basis for a thorough investigation for certain loans to gaming companies, including those of Corallo.

In raids in November, he relied on his diplomatic immunity by virtue of his ambassadorship to the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) on behalf of Dominica. At its headquarters in Rome, however, they had no ambassador by that name. Atlantis / Betplus then gave a press release stating that Corallo gave up his immunity to cooperate with the judicial investigation. According to the Italian Foreign Minister, he is not even an ambassador, as he does business in Italy, and “it is inappropriate in our country as someone with business interests also enjoys diplomatic immunity.” Italian arrest warrant on June 2012, the Italian tax police arrested the former chairman of Banca Popolare di Milano (BPM) in connection with an investigation into questionable loans from this bank. Massimo Ponzellini (1950), which left the Milanese bank in late 2011 and is now chairman of a construction company Impregilo, was one of three persons for which an arrest warrant was issued because of suspicion of involvement in a criminal organization.

The other two arrest warrants were related to Francesco Corallo, who is considered by the investigators as the owner of Atlantis-BPplus, and

Antonio Canna Lira, also active in the gambling business and closely related to Ponzellini. Bribes Milan prosecutors hypothesized that there are very substantial loans provided, which departed from the evaluation procedures at the bank in exchange for 5.7 million in bribes. In searches in offices and homes owned by Ponzellini in November 2011, it proved that one of the suspicious loans was 148 million Euros to Atlantis BPplus. This was granted after the company was granted a contract with the Amministrazione Autonoma dei Monopoli di Stado (AAMS). AAMS‟ responsibilities are overseeing gambling and issuing permits”. By Dick Draayer (Persbureau Curacao).

Above Francesco Corallo and Theo Heyliger , Corallo is at right in the green shirt, a scowling Heyliger sits opposite Corallo in a blue stripped shirt. Heyliger is the political boss of the UP party on Sint Maarten. Heyliger has been implicated in several scandals and is called ―Mr. Ten Percent‖, by the Dutch politicians on the islands and in the Netherlands.

Corallo and his lackey Schotte are both shown in this picture.

The criminal Corallo being led to a court hearing, after being arrested here on Sint Maarten.

The mafia stooge Theo Heyliger, campaigning for his mafia bosses and their interest‘s. The actions of these people are the real cause of the new criminal trend amongst the poorer classes in the former Netherlands Antilles. Gerrit Schotte and his lackeys used the gang profiled herein the No Limit Soldiers to murder their, political rival Helmin Wiels, thereby empowering that organization. The gang has furthered their criminal pursuits far beyond their home turf of Koraal Specht Curacao, and are very active in many Caribbean islands and in Europe specifically Germany and the Netherlands. The Netherlands has a large Afro-Curaçaoan community; cells of the gang (NLS) are appearing in large Dutch cities such as Rotterdam, The Hague, Amsterdam, Lelystad and Dordrecht. Members from Curaçao cooperate with gang members living in the Netherlands to smuggle cocaine they obtain from Colombian as well as Jamaican narco-trafficking cartels, into major Dutch cities. From there the narcotic is distributed to smaller dealers. NLS as the evidence shows is a franchise that is being used as a distributer or a Distro, in the popular parlance. They are also being used as muscle to ensure the huge shipments of Cocaine coming out of Colombia to specifically Curacao and Sint Maarten are not tampered with by local cowboy criminals. The incidence of NLS absorbing certain local street elements is a brilliant move and is testament of their franchise model. NLS have and are establishing a strong local presence as is attested by their, transformation of prison politics at the Pointe Blanche Prison and their restructuring and strengthening of gang-culture locally, corporatizing it and stressing on obedience to the orders of the executives within NLS.

Above a CD cover bearing the NLS tank logo and a now deceased member Lil Homie. The very name Lil Homie is an Urban American ghetto term, it is alien to the language and true culture of Curacao. As I have wrote innumerably, both in Blog‘s essays and in all of my books, American urban culture specifically gang culture, is being exported globally by corporate America which is overseen by rich middle aged and older white males, but the poison that they export is cheerlead by young African American males and females. The Afro-Caribbean young people identify with the colour of their American peers and subsequently imitate the worst aspects of their culture. American urban culture and its derivative gang culture, is a negative and dangerous culture of death, made palatable by corporate greed and clever marketing tricks, in slick glossy magazines and expensive videos. The terrorism that the American corporate machine has unleashed on the world through their so called Hip-Hop music industry is nothing short of criminal. Since that culture began being adopted by Caribbean youth, the region has undergone unalterable changes that are absolutely devastating and far reaching, the impact is generational. Bear witness then to our reality in the Caribbean.

Above the public face of the NLS crime syndicate. Note the jewelry worn by Nuto, a lieutenant/Shot caller within the syndicate. Such jewelry encrusted with diamonds can easily cost anywhere from $50,000 to $100,000 dollars. Such wealth has allowed the syndicate to expand their operations, to Sint Maarten my island, and they are wreaking havoc here. Read in the following the devastation being wrought by this syndicate on Curacao. The is from my Blog: NO LIMIT SOLDIERS AND BUENA VISTA CITY WAGING COSTLY WAR THAT IS DEVOURING CITIZENS OF THE FORMER NETHERLANDS ANTILLES. The former Netherlands Antilles is being portrayed in travel blogs, tourist related magazines et al, as idyllic vacation havens while that may have been the case 30 years ago, our contemporary reality is anything but ideal. The corporate media in their insane attempt to ―protect‖, a failed one pillar economic activity called ―tourism‖, have been under-reporting the true reality that citizens of the former Netherlands Antilles exist in today. In my previous blog posts on this site and my Lionzman website http://nazaritze-lionzman.blogspot.com/I have methodically deconstructed the false narrative that, these islands are ―safe‖ places and are idyllic vacation spots. As a result of the state in the former Netherlands Antilles being abysmally and endemically toxic, criminal and corrupt, unable to govern and the state itself is a human-trafficking entity as I have shown with numerous posts on all of my sites. The state itself is a narco-trafficking entity with politicians, their family members and proxies engaging in every type of criminal activity, including prostitution and drug smuggling. This post will be limited to the creation of the narco-states in the former  Netherlands Antilles. The child of unchecked gambling based and prostitution tourism is the street gangs and crime syndicates that have sprung up in the wake of the aforementioned. These new entities though they garner much front page and headline, news they are mere bit players in the narco trafficking industry in the former Antilles. The old-guard Syrian, Lebanese, Anglo-European, Chinese , Arab multi-millionaire and billionaire families who have entrenched themselves in these islands generationally for decades are the ones importing, exporting and transshipping, voluminous amounts of illicit narcotics, human beings and automatic as well as semi-automatic weapons to and from these islands in their attempt to hold onto their hegemony, both within the illegal narcotics trade and their lucrative human trafficking trade which is tied into the prostitution sector throughout the Caribbean. The local Afro-Caribbean crime syndicates such as NLS and BVC are mere bit-players and pawns in a grand scheme beyond their comprehension.
Since the Afro-Caribbean gangs are the ―front line soldiers‖, in the war for hegemony in the region‘s ongoing narco-wars, I want to focus on a crime syndicate that is literally devastating Curacao and Sint Maarten‘s young and vulnerable. The name of the syndicate is the No Limit Soldiers (NLS), NLS and their primary rival Buena Vista City (BVC), have both established themselves in major cities throughout Holland and it is a documented fact that NLS is operative in all the Antillean islands, Holland and other European countries and maintain strong ties to crime syndicates in Jamaica, Miami and Haiti. My primary goal in these posts is to inform and educate people about the lived reality of the law abiding citizens of the former Netherlands Antilles. Another objective is to promote the ideology of independence as the only seriously viable option to our present neo-colonial status. My third objective is to gather a body of fact based verifiable data that will eventually be used to bring a case to the United Nations, for the total independence of Sint Maarten from Holland, not with the present criminal clans ruling the island, but with an enlightened body of leader‘s who will take the island into independence and beyond. I will now show from evidence gathered within the public domain that, the NLS is in fact an instrument that is being used to further enslave and destroy our youth. The NLS crime syndicate is consistently being portrayed as a ―street gang‖, yet their tactics, political clout, financial wherewithal and international, transnational and regional scope of activities place NLS, in the realm of an international organized crime syndicate, with its own media arm, that has the ability to perpetrate terrorist attacks, assassinate politicians, liquidate highly placed rivals, bribe public officials, traffic illicit narcotics through the region et al. They also serve as muscle for the transshipment of illicit narcotics, from Colombia and Mexico to the former Antilles heading to Europe. The resultant turf wars, rip-deals and drive by shootings continue unabated, claiming the lives of gangsters as well as the innocent, even children and the unborn are not exempt from the touch of death in this brutal saga.To those who will learn I want to paraphrase my prediction from 1999 when I lived in Groningen. I wrote the following in a Souliga Youth publication in my capacity as President of said foundation :Ladies and gentlemen: The so called Antillean in Holland is being marginalized and discriminated against not only because they are so called buitenlanders (aliens) but also because the Antillean is being used as a primary tool of advancement of the criminals that control the cocaine trade. Any people who in large numbers in any community in the world will sell Crack Cocaine as a means of livelihood will always be despised and looked upon as men of little or no worth at all‖. I wrote further that ―The incidences of youth on Sint Maarten murdering their peers is as a direct result of the self-destructive policy of the illegally installed ―government‖ since the children of those whose interests the politicians represent are not part of the prison population it may bode well for the average person to pay keen attention to what is written herein and develop some sort of awareness as this book is in fact a teaching tool which will not only highlight problems but it will offer solutions that will attempt to solve some of the most pressing of those problems. A way to ensure that the government of Sint Maarten becomes an actual public service organ that functions in the best interest of the population at large would be to, for a special interest or pressure group government of Sint Maarten before the United Nations Tribunal of Human rights and charge the individuals within the so-called government with Human rights violations.If such a charge is properly launched it will gain international prominence and it is on this platform that the real country Sint Maarten can be formed.In the event of an actual formation of an independent government and country the entire population would have to literally be re-educated and deprogrammed from the miseducation and racist genocidal policies of the present system of government.

Above Erwin Juliana, the BVC shot-caller liquidated by NLS on the HATO International Airport, Curacao.

Figure: Destry Juliana shown above from a still shot of a YouTube video, eulogizing him. Destry Juliana, who was the brother of Erwin Juliana, was killed by an NLS hit-squad in the ongoing BVC, NLS war.

Figure: Shafien Mauricia: who was killed by Teke Teke Snack bar in Cay Hill. He was an active member of NLS, originally from Curacao but he was operating on Sint Maarten at the time of his murder.

Figure: Above a photo taken with a cell phone and posted to Facebook by Latoya Flanders. Boss Lady can clearly be seen on the medallion on her chain TRU another handle that the so-called No Limit Soldiers (NLS), use for their crime syndicate in their media and on their clothing and tattoos. The clearly visible tank on her chain marked her in that gang’s culture as a “made”, member of the syndicate. The Five stars tattooed on her breast branded her as a person who was highly placed within the crime syndicate. Judging from the evidence that the “victim” provided of her lifestyle i.e. deathstyle, I see incontrovertible proof of the young woman in question being a bonafide member of NLS who had made her bones.

Figures 1-2: The images shown above bare salient testimony to the, sophistication, organization, education and thorough understanding of modern technology and its use, for the purposes of self-promotion and branding, demonstrated by the top-tier within the No Limit crime syndicate. The fantasy being perpetuated by the ―corporate‖ media, that No Limit is a ―street gang‖, will be shattered herein. No internet attention seeker I come from the St Peters area on Sint Maarten a place known for its share of drug dealing and recently gang related liquidations and activity and I still reside in St Peters. I have not seen any public support of No Limit within my environment, however there is in areas such as Dutch Quarter and Mount William Hill a definite affiliation with the organized crime syndicate.

Figure: Above  top a still from one of the videos produced by one of the many NLS YouTube accounts. Luigino Victoriano Martina, aka Small V.

Figure: Luigino Victoriano aka Small V.  Bottom chains with diamond encrusted medallions all bearing the No Limit logo, testament to the financial wherewithal of NLS.

Figure: The No Limit logo. NLS in Curacoa’s official logo, of course an imitation of Master P’s logo. The diamonds and gold are real though.

Figure: Luigino was shot to death in a reprisal attack, led by members of Buena Vista City (BVC), on Curacao.

Figure: Above is a photo of Janishairah Jano the young woman of Curacaolinian parentage born in Holland, who was murdered earlier this year in a drive-by shooting on Curacao. Janishairah died in a hail of bullets, as the result of a revenge killing, in the ongoing war between No Limit Soldiers (NLS) and Buena Vista City (BVC). The ongoing war stems from the liquidation, in 2014 of BVC shot caller Jais and his nephew at the Hato International Airport in Curacao.J anishairah was the girlfriend of a BVC linked man, whose brother was said to be one of the shooter‘s that killed this man, Luigino Victoriano Martina. Four young children were in the car with Janishairah and her boyfriend; two of the children were seriously wounded. The man driving the car was flown to Rotterdam Holland for medical treatment, where he subsequently died as a result of his severe wounds.

Above graphic proof of the toll, the imported Urban American culture is wreaking throughout, the former Netherlands Antilles. Janishirah and her boyfriend, were riddled with AK-47 bullets in a reprisal shooting, for the death of Victoriano Luigino.

Janishairah received multiple gunshot wounds to her head, resulting in the horrific photo above, where brain matter is clearly visible on the gurney sheets.

Figure: Above in photo a young boy who was one of four young boys in the car with the two adults shown previously, being held in the arms of an unidentified male. One of the young boy‘s is on the ground with another on the stretcher above; the fourth child is not in the photo. The oldest boy was no older than 6. All of the children were severely wounded except the boy being held by the man wearing shorts in photo. One of the boys subsequently died as a result of his wounds. As I have written previously the imported gang-culture brought to this region, by the corporate American money machine is the harbinger of many of the most brutal and dastardly acts ever witnessed in these islands. Although drug dealing was evident throughout the region. The appearance of young organized criminal gangs such as NLS and BVC masquerading as Hip-Hop labels are a new phenomenon, directly adopted and imported from North America, via their rap music industry. The sophistication of gang-culture in the Caribbean and its subsequent brutality is as a result of imitation of and exposure to American Urban gang-culture. I have written extensively on the culture and its dangers to the Caribbean and the linkages of gang elements, with terrorist elements in prisons the same holds true for the former Netherlands Antilles. Readers of my Blogs know that I use the present day reality, in the former Netherlands Antilles to advocate the total independence of Sint Maarten from Holland, which is a country directly responsible for much of the corruption and exploitation of the populace by the so-called leaders, which creates the hopelessness that in turn creates space for gangs like NLS and BVC to operate preying off of the leadership void in said communities.

A RESEARCH PAPER ON THE JURISPRUDENCE OF JIHAD: MASĪRAH SHAHR: “UNICITY OF GOD AND FIGHTING.

A Research Paper on the Jurisprudence of Jihad: Masīrah Shahr: “Unicity of God and Fighting: The Jurisprudence of Jihād”.on August 29, 2017.By Wade A. Bailey:Social Cultural Worker, author, journalist, studied Social Case Work, Anthropology, and Psychology at the Hanze University of Applied Sciences in Groningen, Netherlands.This Paper is a part of a teaching series from foundation Soualiga Youth on Jihad. Iam a senior researcher at the foundation.

Western media, counter terrorism ‘experts’, governments and other institutions are increasingly pushing the narrative, that jihadism is mainly a criminal problem ignoring the belief and value system that jihadist’s draw their ideology from, that system is Islam, ignoring that fact has and will continue to lead to chaos. There are explicit Koranic references to jihad, and it is part and parcel of Islamic history and culture. The following is from Masīrah Shahr: 
Unicity of God and Fighting: The Jurisprudence of Jihād”: ‘  This treatise is based on the six part lecture series entitled: „Tawhīd wa‟l-Qitāl‟,delivered by Shaykh Hārith an-Nadhāri, may Allāh accept him. It is centered around the Hadīth: The Messenger of Allāh said: “I have been ordered to fight against the people until they testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allāh and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allāh…” Based upon this Hadīth, the Shaykh has derived various benefits relating to Tawhīd and Jihād. In addition, a number of the legal rulings (Ahkām2) pertaining to Jihād have been included within the Shaykh‟s lectures on this topic.


The significance of this topic cannot be overstated, especially for the Mujāhidīn. As it is Wājib (compulsory) for the Muslim today to wage Jihād, it also becomes Wājib for him to have knowledge of the Islamic rulings surrounding Jihād, and train and prepare himself to engage in Jihād. As Allāh says: And prepare against them whatever you are able… 3 Likewise, the principle in Fiqh states, „that which is required to fulfill a Wājib is itself Wājib,‟ therefore in order for the Muslim to avoid being like those who Allāh described as those who are astray 4 he must precede his actions with knowledge.
Due to the efforts of those who wish to undermine and distort the pristine teachings of Islām, the worship of Jihād and all of the issues surrounding it, have been largely obscured from the Muslims. We find that Islāmic books and lectures are filled with every issue, big and small, detailing the intricacies and finer points of every act of „Ibādah under the sun, however, the Muslim is hard pressed to find a single book or lecture giving Jihād the justice it deserves, especially in the English language. This is despite the command of Allāh: So fight, [O Muhammad], in the cause of Allāh; you are not held responsible except for yourself. And incite the believers…  Once the Prophet migrated to Madinah, he waged Jihād until he returned to Allāh, and likewise, his companions raised and carried on his blessed banner until Allāh opened for them the kingdoms and treasures of the Byzantines and the Persians. The early believers were the deepest in knowledge and closest in their connection to Allāh the Exalted, and they never left Jihād or abandoned their longing for Martyrdom in the cause of Allāh. So much so that Allāh‟s Messenger, the one who was free from sin, even ardently desired Martyrdom for himself, despite the fact that Allāh had promised to protect him from all of his enemies.


 He wished, “In the name of whom Muhammad‟s soul is in His Hand, I wish I could fight in the cause of Allāh and then be killed, and then fight and then be killed, and then fight and then be killed.”  However, with the deepest regret, we find that many of the Muslims today wishes and aspirations could not be further from those of the Prophet and his trustworthy companions.

MILITARY GRADE WEAPONS THE NORM ON THE STREETS OF THE CARIBBEAN: HOW TERRORIST’S IN THE CARIBBEAN CAN WREAK HAVOC ON CIVILIANS AND SECURITY PERSONNEL.

St Peters-Sint Maarten: Yesterday on Trinidad (August 9, 2017,) officers of the Criminal Gang and Intelligence Unit (CGIU) the Southern Division and the Canine Branch, conducted an anti-crime exercise in Couva between 5 am and noon on Wednesday.

More than 800 rounds of ammunition and nine guns were found by police in Couva yesterday.

According to reports, officers of the Criminal Gang and Intelligence Unit (CGIU, the Southern Division and the Canine Branch conducted an anti-crime exercise in Couva between 5 am and noon on Wednesday.
Acting on a tip-off, the officers searched a busy area at Todd’s Road, Milton Village, Couva, and found nine guns, including a Russian-made assault rifle, a Remington rifle outfitted with a scope, an Uzi sub-machine gun and six pistols.

They also found over 800 rounds of assorted ammunition.
Police issued a press release yesterday that stated no arrests had been made in connection with the find, which was described as a major weapons and ammunition haul.

Take note of the extended clips for the pistols and remarkably two or a double drum magazine. Some drum magazines like the Beta C-Mag has a carrying capacity of a hundred rounds, the type of assault rifle shown above and an AK-47, (standard fare on the streets in the Caribbean), can fire up to 600 rounds a minute, an AR-15 another standard weapon for sale throughout the Caribbean on the street level, can fire 25 rounds in 2.5 seconds, with a single drum magazine or a double magazine like the ones shown above a single well trained terrorist like the ones returning from Iraq and Syria to the Caribbean, can wreak havoc on civilians as well a security personnel. The pandemic of gun crime throughout the Caribbean is a facilitator for terror strikes regionally, that can be more terrifying than our worst nightmare. Security organizations regionally have not announced any regional approach to the pending threat, much less a local one. Where are the OAS, OECS, and CARICOM in the face of this 21st-century threat to regional security?

THE BEST OF THE TWO GOOD OUTCOMES: CARIBBEAN SNIPERS IN THE ISLAMIC STATE.

As anyone who reads this BLOG regularly will know I often post on terrorism, particularly as it effects the Caribbean. Presently there are Trinidadian nationals in the Al-Hol camp in Syria, which was set up by the US and the Kurdish Peshmerga, to house ISIS detainees. To date as per the CTC Sentinel, a media organ of the Military Academy at WestPoint in the US, over 50 people have been killed there, it is called a recruitment and breeding ground for the ‘New Islamic State’. There are Caribbean nationals housed there mainly from Trinidad and Guyana, to date there is absolutely no information in the corporate media concerning their plight, here is a piece that I posted in 2017, which sheds light on why Caribbean citizens travelled, to Iraq and Syria to fight and die for the Islamic State.

Photo courtesy of Islamic State: Rumiyah #12 showing an IS sniper.

The following is from Rumiyah #12 the Islamic States online magazine, this issue as with #11, mentions the paramount leader of ISIS Amirul Mumineen in the present tense, indicating that he is still alive. The following sentence is in reference to a Doctor in the Islamic State he was killed in an airstrike, his wife was killed that same day and in a subsequent sentence the leader of IS, was mentioned: “I heard the news that the amir of the Diwan of Health, Dr. ‘Abdullah, was killed after he charged towards the enemies of Allah alone in the neighborhood of Shifa. So may Allah accept him and unite him with his wife, who was killed as a result of mortar strikes on the Old City on the same day that her husband was killed – and we consider that Allah responded to the du’a of our shaykh, who would supplicate to Allah that He take both him andhis wife as shuhada together. So how great are you, O knight of the Diwan of Health, and congratulations to Amirul-Muminin for having the likes of these leaders”.

In the same area, I met up with a brother who was a sniper from the Caribbean. He overheard me communicating in English with one of the non-Arab brothers, and so he approached me, attempting to recognize the voice, and when we spoke he said, “Do you need a skilled sniper in that place?” I said to him, “Send him!” And so he sent me his brother and the stepson of his brother, Abu Dharr al-Bosni, who is a mujahid in his prime years of age – 15 years old – from Bosnia Herzegovina. We engaged in conversation with his brother, and I asked him about his path to guidance and how he arrived to the Islamic State. He replied, “I read about jihad in the Quran and contemplated its verses, such as the statement of Allah c, ‘Go forth, whether light or heavy (At-Tawbah 41), at which point I began to search for the path to jihad. When the Islamic State was announced, my brother and I raced towards it, and Allah facilitated for us the path to reach it, and to Him belong all praise and grace.” So I said to him jokingly, “We will return to the Caribbean as conquerors – with Allah’s permission – and eat from your fish, and from its coconuts and bananas.” At which he replied, “Never. I don’t want anything except Jannah.” So I smiled at him, for his words reminded me of the two good outcomes as I was thinking of the second of the two – victory.
That the Caribbean is becoming ubiquitous in Islamic State propaganda, is cause for concern since the Caribbean is the perfect staging ground, for spectacular, shock and awe tactics, that can rival 911 in their scope of devastation and terror. Given the regions porous borders, weak border patrols and the absence of a regional database that identifies terrorist’s from the region, the Caribbean is virgin territory for terrorist attacks and recruitment. Given the vast divide between the poor and wealthy citizens, the disparate levels of education, the widespread corruption of governments, and the human trafficking and illegal narcotics trade throughout the Caribbean, returning fighters who fought with IS in Iraq and Syria, will forever change the power relations regionally between the governments of the region and those seeking to challenge state power. Any narco cartel in the Caribbean and South America will kill, to get men of the type described previously to either join their ranks or to train their soldiers. The future ‘security’ scenario for the Caribbean as a whole is one of chronic insecurity.   

VYBZ KARTELS TIES TO ORGANIZED CRIME IN JAMAICA.

Tommy Lee Sparta now incarcerated. Alleged by police to be the head of the Downtown Sparta Gang.

Tommy Lee and Vybz Kartel (Adidja Palmer) have been in the news lately less for their music and more so, because of their strong ties to organized criminal gangs. What follows is gleaned from the corporate media in Jamaica and Jamaican vloggers on Youtube, such as Sir P of Politricks watch, a former JDF soldier and the vlogger Mr Watson a former Jamaican high-ranking investigator who detailed on his platform, how he arrested Tommy Lee in the past for scamming.
I begin here with Vybz Kartel, who is presently incarcerated for the murder of Clive Williams aka Lizard, whose remains to date are unknown.

Kartel and Problem Child.

The Sting 2003 clash, between Kartel and the now incarcerated Ninja Man (murder charge), The fracas between Ninja Man and Vybz Kartel according to Politricks Watch, was pre-planned, by Kartel. Sir P, of Politricks Watch, detailed the links between, the infamous Jamaican organized criminal gang and Kartel, which he characterized as a terrorist organization. Sir P, stated that Ninja Man could not touch Kartel, nor retaliate for the beating he received at Sting 2003 at the hands of Kartel and his goons, was as a result of the ties between Kartel and Bulbi Bennett, the leader of Klansman at the time.

Kartel has been seen in cell phone footage from his own phone and on audio from his phones, conversing with known Klansman members, such as Renard Harrison aka Roderick and others discussing murders. In one recorded telephone call between Kartel and Problem Child, Kartel can be heard saying that some bwoy fi dead. He also stated that he suspected Clive Williams aka Lizard of stealing guns from him, he described the guns in the conversation as shoes Jamaican street slang for guns.

Tesha Miller the now incarcerated former head of Klansman Gang.

It is claimed in law enforcement circles and on the street level that, Kartel is an affiliate of the Klansman criminal organization. In the video of Roderick (Renard Harrison), he is shown with Kartel and other individuals, in the video Harrison is clearly visible posing with a pickaxe. According to the police, that video is a recording of the aftermath of the murder of Williams aka Lizard. Roderick is said to have murdered and beheaded another top Klansman lieutenant, held responsible for the murder of the sister of Tesha Miller the now incarcerated former head of Klansman who rose to power after the killing of Bulbi Bennett by police, the name of the murdered Klansman is Navardo Hodges. A Jamaica News Online article posted Wednesday, December 21, 2011, stated the following: ‘Reputed gang leader Narvado Hodges linked to the klansman gang was found dead on Wednesday morning in Spanish Town.  Hodges’ head was found in one location before what was believed to be his head was found in another location’. This is a link to a Youtube video of a conversation between Kartel and Problem Child, discussing murdering Clive Williams and another male: https://bit.ly/Kartelcall this is a link on Politricks Watch with details on why and how Navado Hodges was murdered https://bit.ly/NavardoH.     
It is said that Amar Roman aka Satan and other gangsters were given up to the police by Vybz Kartel, in a bid to escape a lengthy prison sentence. The following is an article in the Jamaica Observer posted online on Sunday, April 2014 it references the snitching by Kartel on several Klansmen gang members, which according to Politricks Watch led to the 2011 killing of Amar Roman aka Satan.Here are some highlights from said article headlined as ‘17 Guns for Freedom; Police say Kartel offered info wanted men, arms’.‘Convicted entertainer Vybz Kartel told the police the whereabouts of several wanted men in Portmore, St Catherine and provided the authorities with information that led to the recovery of 17 illegal firearms, a highly-placed police source has disclosed.The move by the embattled entertainer was part of an effort to gain his freedom or at least a vastly reduced prison sentence, the police said.The startling revelation came to light during a Jamaica Observer interview with a member of the constabulary’s top brass late last week.”He wanted to meet with the commissioner who assigned a member of the high command to meet him. During the meeting he offered information on wanted men in Portmore and also coughed up a number of illegal firearms. He was trying to broker a deal to get the charges dropped,” the source said.The police said several wanted men were subsequently nabbed’.‘According to the police source, the artiste made the offer when he realised that the walls were closing in on him after homicide investigators were sealing up their probe into Williams’ murder. “He was very influential in the Klansman gang. That gang used to carry out his killings for him until his Gaza Empire started doing the murders themselves. We have footage of him and a leading Klansman member (Roderick) bragging about the best places to kill people, whether in the church or other places. That Klansman was heard bragging that he shot eight people in a church already,” the source said.The Sunday Observer has also been informed that the police have in their possession additional footage of the video that was shown in court where men were overheard planning murder’.
‘The footage, the source said, showed a headless body, believed to be that of Williams, lying on the floor’. 
Roderick also clearly visible in the video is holding the pickaxe. Roderick was called an expert in beheadings by police sources.

Roderick in a still shot holding the pickaxe.
Kartel was at one point involved in a power struggle, with now-deceased Klansman Mikey Pelpa and Pazza an older now deceased Klansman, who was in the top tier of the gang. It is asserted that Kartel wanted to assume the role of a shot caller within the criminal organization, because of his wealth gleaned from record sales as well as his fame, he was influential amongst younger members in Klansman.

Mikey Pelpa in photo. Pelpa who is now deceased was also an entertainer.
Pelpa ran a crew within Klansman called the Lynch Mob.

Since Pazza vehemently opposed his attempts to assert himself in the gang, he enlisted the aid of Jermaine Morrison aka Speedy, to carry out an unsanctioned hit on Pazza. Amar Roman aka Satan, Joel Jennings, Jermaine Morrison aka Speedy, Donovan topping aka Don Topping the brother of Morrison along with six others, carried out the unsanctioned hit on Pazza, on behalf of Vybz Kartel this according to police sources in Jamaica. The following is an article by Jamaica News Online posted on Saturday, January 22nd, 2011: ‘Investigators say one of the men killed, in Thursday nights shooting incident on Milton Close, Portsmouth, St Catherine, was the main target of the killers. Police sources say the dead man who was identified only by his alias Pazza was a senior member of the Klansman gang’. Hours after the shooting the police released the alias of a person of interest, Don Topping’. Don Topping was already named earlier in the article as Donovan Topping the brother of Jermaine Morrison and was an enforcer within Klansman. Since the murder was unauthorized and four other men were murdered in the incident, who were all uninvolved in the beef, Jermain Morrison, was ordered killed by the leadership in Klansman. Jermaine Morisson was killed by Joel Jennings aka J.J. too Bad, aka Iron Man and many other aliases. The same Joel Jennings who accompanied him on the hit on Pazza. Three days later Jermaine Morrison was dead the Jamaica Observer posted the following on Monday January 24 2011: ‘Police have identified the man killed at a gas station in Spanish this afternoon as 31-year-old Jermaine Morrison otherwise called ‘Speedy’.

Morrison, police report, was a member of the Spanish Town based Klansman gang. He was standing with a group of men along Burke Road when a car drove up and men inside the vehicle opened fire at the group.

He died on the spot while another man was shot and injured’.

Morrison was murdered by Joel Jennings, who also killed Morrison’s girlfriend and her mother. The mother was the former lover of Klansman leader Bulbi Bennett. Retaliatory murders were carried out resulting in the murder of Jennings and several others.

Soon to come a profile on Tommy Lee Sparta and his many ties to organized crime in Jamaica.

THE HEBREW PEOPLE.

Taken from my book Shamanism as a Social Cultural Value System and its Antithesis Apostolic Culture.
In all ancient cultures including Judaism, we see mankind‘s quest to find Godman has within himself the intrinsic need and desire for love and acceptance by something or someone higher than himself.This intrinsic genetically encoded desire to be acknowledged and loved by a being higher than oneself has resulted in the promulgation of religions and religious dogma worldwide.All cultures and people from Africa to Europe have been known to have a culture of totemism or phallically deigned symbols that represented to them power or conquest.The ancient Hebrews were the only people who have in their history a recorded written account of a God that forbade idolatry whenever the Hebrew people bowed to the worship of inanimate objects God always followed this up with a punishment which usually resulted in the death of the idolaters.The Five Books of Moses or Torah is clear on the matter of what type of activity God considered sacrilegious and what was honorable.Examples of his commandments are the Ten Commandments handed down to Moses by YHVH.Some scholars claim that Moses plagiarized The Ten Commandments from the Egyptian book of the dead which contains 147 specific commandments ten of which though similar in tone are distinctly different from the Ten Commandments of the Torah.The first factor that must be considered here is that the ancient Egyptians were polytheist‘s they held a belief in a pantheon of deities. The most cited example of and matter of fact one very rare I might add is in the person of Akhenaton the pharaoh who spurned polytheism and revived one of their most ancient orders of worship which was the worship of the Aten or Atum the Sun God this though monotheistic does not in any way correlate with the Hebrew God YHVH and the Mosaic priesthood.There are marked ways in which the Egyptians honored their God Aten-Rah and the worship of YHVH was conducted.The ancient Hebrews worshipped a deity who revealed himself by the four Hebrew vowels YHVH I will be who I will be Yah Eye Asher Ehye.This name in and of itself is a mystery and a revelation I want to share a pearl gained through the study of the word of God please examine with me the Hebrew vowels for the name YHVH. Now let us examine together the Hebrew symbols/letters for the name Yeshua עשוהיIf you examine the macro dictionary that you got with this book, examine the first three symbols in the name YHVH they are the Yod He Vau, now examine the first three symbols in the name Yehoshua they are also Yod He Vau or in English Y, H and V here is a mystery revealed.The name Yeshua means the salvation of Yahweh if I were to spell the name Yeshua out as it was literally given it would look like the following YHVSHA; this is what it would look like.Bear in mind that Hebrew is written from right to left and not from left to right.The name Yeshua contains the most sacred name of God, Jesus‘ very name means God literally and symbolically this is what I meant when I said earlier on that he is a methodical God, and the language wherewith he chose to reveal his name is a divinely ordained language to show his character to man.God is unity oneness even in science we can see God if we split the H2o molecule we will get two Hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom when all three are joined there is a water molecule

Figure 33. A Water molecule or scientifically H2 O.This water molecule or the molecular structure of water shows how the water looks in its smallest parts.The Hebrew language is structured in exactly the same way meaning the language itself is mathematic it has a very deliberate mathematical structure.The Hebrew name of God and the name Yeshua are exactly like this molecule shown above without the atoms of oxygen and water coming together there is no water without the first three symbols of the Hebrew name of God and the Hebrew sh and a coming together there is no Yeshua.God is revealing the very union of his character in his name.The term trinity is an oxymoron that is very incompatible with the bible and the character of God.The father-son and Holy Ghost is one person that executes various functions.The Hebrews acknowledge only one God this is the reason a Trinitarian cannot bring the house of Israel to Christ only those with the revelation of who Jesus is can provoke the Jews to jealousy.Science can and has benefited humankind but in these last days, science will be the undoing of humankind.I use science to show Jesus again and again in defiance of the kingdom of Satan and man who will use science to confuse people as to the authenticity of scripture I use their methods against them in defense of the gospel.The worship of YHVH allowed animals to be sacrificed as atonement in blood to cover the sins of the house of Israel.The whole process was symbolic of the death of Jesus on the cross.Every feast in Judaism was symbolic of the coming of the messiah.
It is not necessary to prove him his own words prove him this work only function as a vehicle whose purpose is to expose falsehood and lies and introduce Jesus as the one true God, to introduce him in his messianic role and his final and supreme role as master and ruler of the universe.In this portion of the work, we will deal with a historical account of the Hebrew people.The conquest of Palestine marked the beginning of a settled life they were no longer a small nomadic group of people, they now had the opportunity to grow and expand their society.

Figure. Seal of Jeroboam Inscribed on the seal we have the following inscription ―Shema servant of Jeroboam.‖ It was found at Megiddo it refers to Jeroboam an Israelite King in the 19th century BCE.
Here we have concrete proof unearthed by Archeologist‘s proving the actual existence of a Hebrew king. There are many more archeological finds that attest to an actual Hebrew dynasty having existed. Evidence of the queen Jezebel having actually lived was recently unearthed in the year 2007 by archeologists.

Figure: Photo by British Museum EPA.


This is a photo of the so-called Cyrus Cylinder featured in an article in the Economist Magazine: on Apr 3rd, 2013, 15:35 by S.C.S. The cylinder is a surviving example of some issued by Cyrus following a thousand-year tradition of the Persians of that era, that entailed all nations enslaved by the Persians were free to return to their homelands and their gods, and shrines were to be returned to them. It is recorded in scripture that Jerimiah the prophet was one of the spiritual leaders of the Jews during the reign of Cyrus. Jeremiah also wrote of the event and the decree issued by Cyrus, Persia is modern-day Iran where the cylinder was found. During the reign of Cyrus Persia was a global superpower.The above-mentioned points actually contradict the claims of many that there never was a Hebrew people, and all Hebrew history and culture is simply a plagiarization of Kemitian culture. In future works, more evidence will be brought to the fore pertaining to the actual existence of the Hebrew people.


Jewish society became more complexed later in the period 973 B.C. a monarchy was established with Saul being the head of that government,1 Samuel the kingdom from that point on was ruled by a succession of kings who at times were despotic or righteous, the greatest of these rulers were David and Solomon under Solomon‘s reign the temple was built and the order of the Levitical priesthood took on another dimension sacrifices were no longer conducted in tents, called a tabernacle but were moved to the temple which was the original design of God.Later the northern tribe’s ten of which rebelled against the monarchy and established in (r.c. 933-912B.C.) the kingdom of Israel this kingdom under the rule of Omri (r.c.887-876 B.C.) this new kingdom experienced marked success and expanded into new territory (1 Kings 16:29-33).Omri, s son Ahab married Jezebel in 1 kings 16:28 the fate of Omri is described and the succession of his son is recorded. Ahab married Jezebel a Phoenician queen the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians.Ethbaal means man of Baal or son of Baal, the word Baal as was previously described, means lord. The word Jezebel means unmarried yet she was married to Ahab she bore the epithet, unmarried because she was a witch and as such, she was literally a bride of Satan.Jezebel was raised from her youth to marry into the Judahite tribe, why?Jezebel represented the spirit of Diana female counterpart of Lucifer therefore she was a Satanic plant to breed seed, in order that a seed of Satan would sit on the throne of David, in effect thwarting the plan of God that a messiah would one day sit on the throne of David, this is the reason the entire line of Ahab was annihilated from off the face of the earth, they were annihilated in order to rid the Davidic line of the serpent seed fathered by Ahab with the demon-infested queen Jezebel.Ahab and his wife were chiefly responsible for the spread of witchcraft amongst the Hebrews of that period.Jezebel’s father was not only a king but he was also a wizard of some advanced degree since everywhere he conquered he built temples and altars to his demon patron Baal.Jezebel was also called an enchantress, Devi or (Maha Deva) please note even so-called ―Christian ― gospel female artists refer to themselves asDeva, s when a Deva is a male Hindu demon the Devi or Maha Deva is his female counterpart she is also called siren or seductress.One aspect of her craft failed when she attempted to distract Jehu through the means of seduction she was thrown from the window at Jehu, s command by the eunuchs.Jezebel who was the daughter of Ethbaal also pursued a course of spreading the paganism of her father.This period marked the slow decline of the monarchy of the Jews under paganism their kingdom declined.The Jews because of paganism were subjugated and colonized by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar Daniel 1:1, 21 in 579 B.C. The city of Jerusalem was destroyed by the Babylonians the most educated and noble of the country were taken captive by the Babylonians and lived in exile in Babylon (586 B.C.).The Babylonians were conquered by the Persians ―Persia is modern Iran‖Under Cyrus, in 539 B.C. Jeremiah 5:1 to 37 Daniel 5:5-25-28, Ezekiel1:5, 6.The period after the Persian conquest is called the Hellenistic period as the majority of the earth came under the authority of the armies of Alexander the Great.In 168 B.C., Antiochus the fifth began a campaign of suppression against Judaism.

This period is called the Maccabean revolt so called because it was led by a man called Judas Maccabeus (160 B.C.).In 163 B.C. Palestine fell under Roman domination Palestine was ruled for centuries by the Roman Empire.Under Roman domination, the Jewish people searched their religious documents and new literature was developed amongst them are the Apocryphal works and the Pseudepigrapha.This period also saw the proliferation of various sects the Essenes, Zealots, Pharisees, and Sadducees all abounded and had their own peculiar doctrines they were all legalists and believed that salvation could be attained by good works.It was into this admixture of political and religious upheaval that Jesus The Messiah of the Ages stepped. He preached a doctrine of grace and not works, declaring that mankind could only find eternal peace in his name, not through works he was rejected and denounced as a blasphemer and heretic, he was then crucified.Today Ultra-Orthodox Jews are still waiting for Messiah many cults have established their own version of Messiah all these events must occur as it was already prophesied that it would be so.The modern development of the state of Israel had its roots in Zionism the ―Yishuv‖ the Jewish community in Palestine experienced growth due to the rise of Nazism in Europe and anti-Semitism elsewhere in Europe led to anAccelerated Jewish immigration to Palestine in the 1930,s this development and the strong economic growth and Jewish community strength were a cause for concern amongst some in the Arab community.At this point in their history, the Jewish people were supported by Great Britain.England supported the Jews but also sought, a ―white Paper‖, this document was an official statement of policy, it reduced the support of Great Britain for a Jewish National home in Palestine.

In 1942 amid growing European hostility to the Jews in Europe, the Jews in Palestine openly stated that their aim was to develop an independent Jewish state in Palestine.The murder of over some six million Jews in Germany under the Third Reich of Adolph Hitler who was aided by scientists and educators in carrying out his Satan-inspired scheme mass murder of the Jews. The racist Dogma of Darwinian Theory is what Hitler built his empire on; these same dogmatic theories, are still being taught, in schools today.Here then is Hitler in his own words: ―It is idle to argue which race or races were the original representative of human culture and hence the real founders of all that we sum up under the word ‘humanity.’ It is simpler to raise this question with regard to the present, and here an easy, clear answer results. All the human culture, all the results of art, science, and technology that we see before us today, are almost exclusively the creative product of the Aryan. This very fact admits,to the not unfounded inference, that he alone was the founder of all higher humanity, therefore representing the prototype of all that we understand by the word ―man‖. He is the Prometheus of mankind, from whose bright forehead the divine spark of genius has sprung at all times, forever kindling anew that fire of knowledge which illumined the night of silent mysteries and thus caused the man to climb the path to mastery over the other beings of this earth. Exclude him-and perhaps after a few thousand years darkness will again descend on the earth, human culture will pass, and the world turns to a desert‖. The type of thinking espoused in the preceding, of course, has been refuted in this book over and over in the times that we live in and in anciency, countless ethnicities other than Aryans have contributed to the overall advancement of the human race, in every sphere of development.

Hitler’s speech is markedly Luciferian, his allusion to Prometheus the Hellenic Lucifer is remarkable in that he equates the Euro-Aryan as the progenitor of mankind, the fact that science has proven human life originated on the African continent shatters the fantasies of buffoons of Hitler’s ilk both modern and ancient. The Hellenic Lucifer as the father of the Caucasian people‘s is taken from the Kabbalistic Adam Kadmon, as the primal man, Hitler simply spun the myth to jibe with his ―Master Race‖ mythology. The Grand Council of Knights, consisted of Himmler and twelve senior SS Generals, modeled after the hierarchy of a witches coven. There can be little doubt that Hitler and his top SS generals were involved in satanic rituals since everything from their chosen symbolism to the rituals they practiced were modeled after ancient Germanic and Satanist rites.As a result of the widespread Jewish repression and mass extermination of and murder of Jews in Europe, Jews began a mass exodus from Europe into Palestine. Between 1933 and 1939 about 235,000 Jews immigrated to Palestine legally, and thousands more came by illegal means, doubling the size of the Jewish Yeshuv. The terrorist Jewish organizations Irgun Zvai Leumi (National Military Organization) and the Lehi (the Stern gang), named after its founder, were the military instruments that made it possible for the Jews to control Palestine. One of the more memorable terrorist attacks by Jewish terrorists was the Camp David hotel bombing.In 1947, the British-led Jewish Palestinian negotiations broke down.

The matter was placed before the U.N. general assembly, it was decided that the British mandate over Palestine would be terminated. The country was partitioned into two states one Jewish one Arab on November 29, 1947, in the general assembly.On May 14, 1948, the state of Israel was declared. David Ben Gurion becamePrime minister and D.R. Chaim Weizmann was president of the state council.Since that time, until today the state of Israel has experienced a great deal of war‘s and conflict with their Palestinian neighbors, this state of the constant conflict began with Isaac and Ishmael. Ishmael is the father of the Arab nations and the brother of Isaac. The Arabs and their worldview of Islam are ideologically on a headlong collision course with world Jewry and particularly Zionism. The Jewish people not all, but many, believe that Palestine is their birthright, the Bible contains in its scriptures evidence that supports this.

Above the flag of the Sovereign State of Israel.

Arab Muslims are equally ―a people of promise‖, through their ancestors Ishmael, Esau, and Abraham. In Genesis Chapter 15:18-21, it is stated: ―18 In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram saying, unto him thy seed have I given this land, from the river, the river Egypt unto the great river the river, Euphrates:19 The Kenites, and the Kennizites, and the Kadmonites,20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. Genesis Chapter 16: 6 -12, 6 And Abram said unto Sarai, Behold thy maid is in thy hand; do to her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.7 And the angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way of Shur. 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai‘s maid, whence camest thou? And wither wilt thou go? And she said I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai. 9 And the angel of the Lord said unto her return to thy mistress and submit, thyself unto her hands.11 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, behold thou art with child and, shalt bear a son and call his name Ismael; because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. 12 And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man‘s hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.15 And Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son‘s name which Hagar bare Ismael. The above biblical references are some of the scriptures that some Jews base their legitimacy to ―Greater Israel‖ or Biblical Israel, the Arabs also place great legitimacy on certain Quranic Hadith as a means of establishing, a ―divine‖ heritage, backed by their religion. Some of the Quranic hadith are worth recounting here as an aid in establishing the thrust of the work in this portion. Surah 14 Ibrahim part 13relates how Abraham/Ibrahim left Hagar and her son Ishmael in the wilderness he invoked his God and asked him to bless them: ―O our Lord I have made some of my family to dwell in an uncultivated valley by your sacred house (the Kabbah at Makkah); in order o Lord that he may perform As-Salat. So fill some hearts among men with love for them. And o Allah provide them with fruits that they may give thanks. The Quranic account of Ismael and his mother is much longer than the Bible‘s, it establishes the covenant between God and Abraham and his offspring. The Biblical account verifies the Quranic account and both are in agreement. Islam and Judaism are both religious value systems built on the observance of the law. There is however historical evidence that points to Jews, having lived in the area they called the land of Israel and which others came to call Palestine, in the centuries following the destruction of the Second Temple, in the first century a.d. Due to their diminished numbers, and after the conquest of Palestine by Arabs in the seventh century, the majority of the population (including Jews), were Arabized. Most of the inhabitants of Israel called Palestine by the Arabs, adopted the ―new‖ religion of Islam, there yet remained a substantial number of Christians and some Jews. Until the ,modern era few Jews sought actual repatriation from the countries in which they dwelt to Israel. The claim that Israel is a creation of Britain and the UN, is a distortion of historical evidence. There is abundant evidence of a pre-modern Israel with its own distinct cultural value system. In 1881, before the start of the modern migration of Jews into what became known as ―Palestine‖, there were only about 24,000 Jews living in Israel. Many of the Jews in Israel at that time were largely dependent on charity from abroad, as a means of devoting themselves to religious studies and to eventually be buried in the Holy Land. In the next six and a half decades up to the establishment of Israel in 1948, the Jewish population of Palestine increased dramatically. In 1882 in response to an outbreak of anti-Jewish persecution in Eastern Europe, there began the first of a series of waves of Jewish immigration into Israel. The waves were referred to as aliyah (Hebrew for going up), or immigration into Israel. Unlike previous immigrants the new ―settlers‘‖ from Poland, Romania, and Russia‘, motivations were largely nationalist and political. The new immigrants were the forerunners of Jewish secularism and nationalism, that manifested in ―Zionism‖. Zionism held that the return of the Jewish people to the land of Israel and the establishment in Israel, of Jewish nationality and culture, was the only solution to the ―Jewish problem‖. With the aid of Philanthropist‘s among whom were the Rothchilds dynasty, the settlers set up agricultural colonies and revived Hebrew as their daily spoken language. In the decades before World War I, a new wave of immigration brought thousands of Jews into Israel. Many of the young Jewish men and women were socialists who fled Russia after the pogroms of 1903. They were highly energetic and politicized, they were the halutzim ―pioneers‖. The pre-state Jewish community was created by these newcomers. In 1917 the British were fighting the Ottoman empire for what was referred to as Palestine, the British government issued a policy statement, that they called the Balfour Declaration, in acquiescence to the Zionist‘s goal of a ―national Jewish homeland‖, in the biblical-historical land of Israel. The father of Zionism Theodore Herzl said: ―The area of the Jewish State stretches: ―From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.‖ According to Rabbi Fischmann, ―The Promised Land extends from the River of Egypt up to the Euphrates, it includes parts of Syria and Lebanon.‖

Image: A map of present-day Israel.


The document that will be included herein is alluded ad-infinitum by Arab Muslims, in the ME, and throughout the western academic world wherever Muslim students, intellectuals, and Muslim sympathizers are to be found. The following is quoted from Global Research pertinent to same April 29, 2013 ―The following document pertaining to the formation of ―Greater Israel‖ constitutes the cornerstone of powerful Zionist factions within the current Netanyahu government (which has recently been re-elected), the Likud party, as well as within the Israeli military and intelligence establishment. The election was fought by Netanyahu on a political platform that denies Palestinian statehood.According to the founding father of Zionism Theodore Herzl, ―the area of the Jewish State stretches: ―From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.‖ According to Rabbi Fischmann, ―The Promised Land extends from the River of Egypt up to the Euphrates; it includes parts of Syria and Lebanon.When viewed in the current context, the war on Iraq, the 2006 war on Lebanon, the 2011 war on Libya, the ongoing war on Syria and Iraq, the war in Yemen, the process of regime change in Egypt, must be understood in relation to the Zionist Plan for the Middle East. The latter consists in weakening and eventually fracturing neighboring Arab states as part of an Israeli expansionist project.―Greater Israel‖ consists of an area extending from the Nile Valley to the Euphrates.The Zionist project supports the Jewish settlement movement. More broadly it involves a policy of excluding Palestinians from Palestine leading to the eventual annexation of both the West Bank and Gaza to the State of Israel.Greater Israel would create a number of proxy States. It would include parts of Lebanon, Jordan, Syria, the Sinai, as well as parts of Iraq and Saudi Arabia. (See map).


According to Mahdi Darius Nazemroaya in a 2011 Global Research article, The Yinon Plan was a continuation of Britain‘s colonial design in the Middle East:―[The Yinon plan] is an Israeli strategic plan to ensure Israeli regional superiority. It insists and stipulates that Israel must reconfigure its geo-political environment through the balkanization of the surrounding Arab states into smaller and weaker states.Israeli strategists viewed Iraq as their biggest strategic challenge from an Arab state. This is why Iraq was outlined as the centerpiece to the balkanization of the Middle East and the Arab World. In Iraq, on the basis of the concepts of the Yinon Plan, Israeli strategists have called for the division of Iraq into a Kurdish state and two Arab states, one for Shiite Muslims and the other for Sunni Muslims. The first step towards establishing this was a war between Iraq and Iran, which the Yinon Plan discusses.The Atlantic, in 2008, and the U.S. military‘s Armed Forces Journal, in 2006, both published widely circulated maps that closely followed the outline of the Yinon Plan. Aside from a divided Iraq, which the Biden Plan also calls for, the Yinon Plan calls for a divided Lebanon, Egypt, and Syria. The partitioning of Iran, Turkey, Somalia, and Pakistan also all fall into line with these views. The Yinon Plan also calls for dissolution in North Africa and forecasts it as starting from Egypt and then spilling over into Sudan, Libya, and the rest of the region.Greater Israel‖ requires the breaking up of the existing Arab states into small states.―The plan operates on two essential premises. To survive, Israel must 1) become an imperial regional power, and 2) must effect the division of the whole area into small states by the dissolution of all existing Arab states. Small here will depend on the ethnic or sectarian composition of each state. Consequently, the Zionist hope is that sectarian-based states become Israel‘s satellites and, ironically, its source of moral legitimation… This is not a new idea, nor does it surface for the first time in Zionist strategic thinking. Indeed, fragmenting all Arab states into smaller units has been a recurrent theme.‖ (Yinon Plan, see below)Viewed in this context, the war on Syria and Iraq is part of the process of Israeli territorial expansion. Israeli intelligence working hand in glove with the US, Turkey, Saudi Arabia, and NATO is directly supportive of the crusade directed against the so-called Islamic State (ISIS), which ultimately seeks to destroy both Syria and Iraq as nation states‖.The following is a publisher‘s note that is of utmost importance in understanding the preceding and what follows:―The Association of Arab-American University Graduates finds it compelling to inaugurate its new publication series, Special Documents, with Oded Yinon‘s article which appeared in Kivunim (Directions), the journal of the Department of Information of the World Zionist Organization. Oded Yinon is an Israeli journalist and was formerly attached to the Foreign Ministry of Israel. To our knowledge, this document is the most explicit, detailed, and unambiguous statement to date of the Zionist strategy in the Middle East. Furthermore, it stands as an accurate representation of the ―vision‖ for the entire Middle East of the presently ruling Zionist regime of Begin, Sharon, and Eitan. Its importance, hence, lies not in its historical value but in the nightmare which it presents‖.Here is the plan in its entirety: ―A Strategy for Israel in the Nineteen Eighties by Oded Yinon.

This essay originally appeared in Hebrew in KIVUNIM (Directions), A Journal for Judaism and Zionism; Issue No, 14–Winter, 5742, February 1982, Editor: Yoram Beck. Editorial Committee: Eli Eyal, Yoram Beck, Amnon Hadari, Yohanan Manor, Elieser Schweid. Published by the Department of Publicity/The World Zionist Organization, Jerusalem.1At the outset of the nineteen eighties the State of Israel is in need of a new perspective as to its place, its aims and national targets, at home and abroad. This need has become even more vital due to a number of central processes which the country, the region and the world are undergoing. We are living today in the early stages of a new epoch in human history which is not at all similar to its predecessor, and its characteristics are totally different from what we have hitherto known.

That is why we need an understanding of the central processes which typify this historical epoch on the one hand, and on the other hand we need a world outlook and an operational strategy in accordance with the new conditions. The existence, prosperity and steadfastness of the Jewish state will depend upon its ability to adopt a new framework for its domestic and foreign affairs.2This epoch is characterized by several traits which we can already diagnose, and which symbolize a genuine revolution in our present lifestyle. The dominant process is the breakdown of the rationalist, humanist outlook as the major cornerstone supporting the life and achievements of Western civilization since the Renaissance. The political, social and economic views which have emanated from this foundation have been based on several ―truths‖ which are presently disappearing–for example, the view that man as an individual is the centre of the universe and everything exists in order to fulfil his basic material needs. This position is being invalidated in the present when it has become clear that the amount of resources in the cosmos does not meet Man‘s requirements, his economic needs or his demographic constraints. In a world in which there are four billion human beings and economic and energy resources which do not grow proportionally to meet the needs of mankind, it is unrealistic to expect to fulfil the main requirement of Western Society, i.e., the wish and aspiration for boundless consumption. The view that ethics plays no part in determining the direction Man takes, but rather his material needs do–that view is becoming prevalent today as we see a world in which nearly all values are disappearing. We are losing the ability to assess the simplest things, especially when they concern the simple question of what is good and what is Evil.3The vision of man‘s limitless aspirations and abilities shrinks in the face of the sad facts of life, when we witness the break-up of world order around us. The view which promises liberty and freedom to mankind seems absurd in light of the sad fact that three fourths of the human race lives under totalitarian regimes. The views concerning equality and social justice have been transformed by socialism and especially by Communism into a laughing stock. There is no argument as to the truth of these two ideas, but it is clear that they have not been put into practice properly and the majority of mankind has lost the liberty, the freedom and the opportunity for equality and justice. In this nuclear world in which we are (still) living in relative peace for thirty years, the concept of peace and coexistence among nations has no meaning when a superpower like the USSR holds a military and political doctrine of the sort it has: that not only is a nuclear war possible and necessary in order to achieve the ends of Marxism, but that it is possible to survive after it, not to speak of the fact that one can be victorious in it.4The essential concepts of human society, especially those of the West, are undergoing a change due to political, military and economic transformations. Thus, the nuclear and conventional might of the USSR has transformed the epoch that has just ended into the last respite before the great saga that will demolish a large part of our world in a multi-dimensional global war, in comparison with which the past world wars will have been mere child‘s play.

The power of nuclear as well as of conventional weapons, their quantity, their precision and quality will turn most of our world upside down within a few years, and we must align ourselves so as to face that in Israel. That is, then, the main threat to our existence and that of the Western world. 3 The war over resources in the world, the Arab monopoly on oil, and the need of914the West to import most of its raw materials from the Third World, are transforming the world we know, given that one of the major aims of the USSR is to defeat the West by gaining control over the gigantic resources in the Persian Gulf and in the southern part of Africa, in which the majority of world minerals are located. We can imagine the dimensions of the global confrontation which will face us in the future.5The Gorshkov doctrine calls for Soviet control of the oceans and mineral rich areas of the Third World. That together with the present Soviet nuclear doctrine which holds that it is possible to manage, win and survive a nuclear war, in the course of which the West‘s military might well be destroyed and its inhabitants made slaves in the service of Marxism-Leninism, is the main danger to world peace and to our own existence. Since 1967, the Soviets have transformed Clausewitz‘ dictum into ―War is the continuation of policy in nuclear means,‖ and made it the motto which guides all their policies. Already today they are busy carrying out their aims in our region and throughout the world, and the need to face them becomes the major element in our country‘s security policy and of course that of the rest of the Free World. That is our major foreign challenge.6The Arab Moslem world, therefore, is not the major strategic problem which we shall face in the Eighties, despite the fact that it carries the main threat against Israel, due to its growing military might. This world, with its ethnic minorities, its factions and internal crises, which is astonishingly self-destructive, as we can see in Lebanon, in non-Arab Iran and now also in Syria, is unable to deal successfully with its fundamental problems and does not therefore constitute a real threat against the State of Israel in the long run, but only in the short run where its immediate military power has great import. In the long run, this world will be unable to exist within its present framework in the areas around us without having to go through genuine revolutionary changes. The Moslem Arab World is built like a temporary house of cards put together by foreigners (France and Britain in the Nineteen Twenties), without the wishes and desires of the inhabitants having been taken into account. It was arbitrarily divided into 19 states, all made of combinations of minorites and ethnic groups which are hostile to one another, so that every Arab Moslem state nowadays faces ethnic social destruction from within, and in some a civil war is already raging. 5 Most of the Arabs, 118 million out of 170 million, live in Africa, mostly in Egypt (45 million today).7Apart from Egypt, all the Maghreb states are made up of a mixture of Arabs and non-Arab Berbers. In Algeria there is already a civil war raging in the Kabile mountains between the two nations in the country.

Morocco and Algeria are at war with each other over Spanish Sahara, in addition to the internal struggle in each of them. Militant Islam endangers the integrity of Tunisia and Qaddafi organizes wars which are destructive from the Arab point of view, from a country which is sparsely populated and which cannot become a powerful nation. That is why he has been attempting unifications in the past with states that are more genuine, like Egypt and Syria. Sudan, the most torn apart state in the Arab Moslem world today is built upon four groups hostile to each other, an Arab Moslem Sunni minority which rules over a majority of non-Arab Africans, Pagans, and Christians. In Egypt there is a Sunni Moslem majority facing a large minority of Christians which is dominant in upper Egypt: some 7 million of them, so that even Sadat, in his speech on May 8, expressed the fear that they will want a state of their own, something like a ―second‖ Christian Lebanon in Egypt.8All the Arab States east of Israel are torn apart, broken up and riddled with inner conflict even more than those of the Maghreb. Syria is fundamentally no different from Lebanon except in the strong military regime which rules it. But the real civil war taking place nowadays between the Sunni majority and the Shi‘ite Alawi ruling minority (a mere 12% of the population) testifies to the severity of the domestic trouble.9Iraq is, once again, no different in essence from its neighbors, although its majority is Shi‘ite and the ruling minority Sunni. Sixty-five percent of the population has no say in politics, in which an elite of 20 percent holds the power. In addition, there is a large Kurdish minority in the north, and if it weren‘t for915the strength of the ruling regime, the army, and the oil revenues, Iraq‘s future state would be no different from that of Lebanon in the past or of Syria today.

The seeds of inner conflict and civil war are apparent today already, especially after the rise of Khomeini to power in Iran, a leader whom the Shi‘ites in Iraq view as their natural leader.10All the Gulf principalities and Saudi Arabia are built upon a delicate house of sand in which there is only oil. In Kuwait, the Kuwaitis constitute only a quarter of the population. In Bahrain, the Shi‘ites are the majority but are deprived of power. In the UAE, Shi‘ites are once again the majority but the Sunnis are in power. The same is true of Oman and North Yemen. Even in Marxist South Yemen, there is a sizable Shi‘ite minority. In Saudi Arabia half the population is foreign, Egyptian, and Yemenite, but a Saudi minority holds power.11Jordan is in reality Palestinian, ruled by a Trans-Jordanian Bedouin minority, but most of the army and certainly the bureaucracy is now Palestinian. As a matter of fact Amman is as Palestinian as Nablus. All of these countries have powerful armies, relatively speaking. But there is a problem there too. The Syrian army today is mostly Sunni with an Alawi officer corps, the Iraqi army Shi‘ite with Sunni commanders. This has great significance in the long run, and that is why it will not be possible to retain the loyalty of the army for a long time except where it comes to the only common denominator: The hostility towards Israel and today even that is insufficient.12Alongside the Arabs, split as they are, the other Moslem states share a similar predicament. Half of Iran‘s population is comprised of a Persian speaking group and the other half of an ethnically Turkish group. Turkey‘s population comprises a Turkish Sunni Moslem majority, some 50%, and two large minorities, 12 million Shi‘ite Alawis and 6 million Sunni Kurds. In Afghanistan there are 5 millionShi‘ites who constitute one third of the population. In Sunni Pakistan there are 15 million Shi‘ites who endanger the existence of that state.13This national ethnic minority picture extending from Morocco to India and from Somalia to Turkey points to the absence of stability and a rapid degeneration in the entire region. When this picture is added to the economic one, we see how the entire region is built like a house of cards, unable to withstand its severe problems.14In this giant and fractured world there are a few wealthy groups and a huge mass of poor people. Most of the Arabs have an average yearly income of 300 dollars. That is the situation in Egypt, in most of the Maghreb countries except for Libya, and in Iraq. Lebanon is torn apart and its economy is falling to pieces. It is a state in which there is no centralized power, but only 5 de facto sovereign authorities (Christian in the north, supported by the Syrians and under the rule of the Franjieh clan, in the East an area of direct Syrian conquest, in the center a Phalangist controlled Christian enclave, in the south and up to the Litani river a mostly Palestinian region controlled by the PLO and Major Haddad‘s state of Christians and half a million Shi‘ites). Syria is in an even graver situation and even the assistance she will obtain in the future after the unification with Libya will not be sufficient for dealing with the basic problems of existence and the maintenance of a large army. Egypt is in the worst situation: Millions are on the verge of hunger, half the labor force is unemployed, and housing is scarce in this most densely populated area of the world. Except for the army, there is not a single department operating efficiently and the state is in a permanent state of bankruptcy and depends entirely on American foreign assistance granted since the peace.15In the Gulf States, Saudi Arabia, Libya and Egypt there is the largest accumulation of money and oil in the world, but those enjoying it are tiny elites who lack a wide base of support and self-confidence, something that no army can guarantee.

7 The Saudi army with all its equipment cannot defend the regime from real dangers at home or abroad, and what took place in Mecca in 1980 is only an example. A sad916and very stormy situation surrounds Israel and creates challenges for it, problems, risks but also far-reaching opportunities for the first time since 1967. Chances are that opportunities missed at that time will become achievable in the Eighties to an extent and along dimensions which we cannot even imagine today.16The ―peace‖ policy and the return of territories, through a dependence upon the US, precludes the realization of the new option created for us. Since 1967, all the governments of Israel have tied our national aims down to narrow political needs, on the one hand, and on the other to destructive opinions at home which neutralized our capacities both at home and abroad. Failing to take steps towards the Arab population in the new territories, acquired in the course of a war forced upon us, is the major strategic error committed by Israel on the morning after the Six Day War. We could have saved ourselves all the bitter and dangerous conflict since then if we had given Jordan to the Palestinians who live west of the Jordan River. By doing that we would have neutralized the Palestinian problem which we nowadays face, and to which we have found solutions that are really no solutions at all, such as territorial compromise or autonomy which amount, in fact, to the same thing. Today, we suddenly face immense opportunities for transforming the situation thoroughly and this we must do in the coming decade; otherwise we shall not survive as a state.17In the course of the Nineteen Eighties, the State of Israel will have to go through far-reaching changes in its political and economic regime domestically, along with radical changes in its foreign policy, in order to stand up to the global and regional challenges of this new epoch. The loss of the Suez Canal oil fields, of the immense potential of the oil, gas, and other natural resources in the Sinai peninsula which is geomorphologically identical to the rich oil-producing countries in the region, will result in an energy drain in the near future and will destroy our domestic economy: one-quarter of our present GNP, as well as one-third of the budget, is used for the purchase of oil.

The search for raw materials in the Negev and on the coast will not, in the near future, serve to alter that state of affairs.18(Regaining) the Sinai peninsula with its present and potential resources is, therefore, a political priority that is obstructed by Camp David and the peace agreements. The fault for that lies of course with the present Israeli government and the governments which paved the road to the policy of territorial compromise, the Alignment governments since 1967. The Egyptians will not need to keep the peace treaty after the return of the Sinai, and they will do all they can to return to the fold of the Arab world and to the USSR in order to gain support and military assistance. American aid is guaranteed only for a short while, for the terms of the peace and the weakening of the U.S. both at home and abroad will bring about a reduction in aid. Without oil and the income from it, with the present enormous expenditure, we will not be able to get through 1982 under the present conditions and we will have to act in order to return the situation to the status quo which existed in Sinai prior to Sadat‘s visit and the mistaken peace agreement signed with him in March 1979.19Israel has two major routes through which to realize this purpose, one direct and the other indirect. The direct option is the less realistic one because of the nature of the regime and government in Israel as well as the wisdom of Sadat who obtained our withdrawal from Sinai, which was, next to the war of 1973, his major achievement since he took power. Israel will not unilaterally break the treaty, neither today nor in 1982, unless it is very hard pressed economically and politically and Egypt provides Israel with the excuse to take the Sinai back into our hands for the fourth time in our short history. What is left, therefore, is the indirect option.

The economic situation in Egypt, the nature of the regime, and its pan-Arab policy will bring about a situation after April 1982 in which Israel will be forced to act directly or indirectly in order to regain control over Sinai as a strategic, economic, and energy reserve for the long run. Egypt does not constitute a military strategic problem due to its internal conflicts and it could be driven back to the post-1967 war situation in no more than one day.20The myth of Egypt as the strong leader of the Arab World was demolished back in 1956 and definitely did not survive 1967, but our policy, as in the return of the Sinai, served to turn the myth into ―fact.‖ In reality, however, Egypt‘s power in proportion both to Israel alone and to the rest of the Arab World has gone down about 50 percent since 1967. Egypt is no longer the leading political power in the Arab World and is economically on the verge of a crisis. Without foreign assistance the crisis will come tomorrow. In the short run, due to the return of the Sinai, Egypt will gain several advantages at our expense, but only in the short run until 1982, and that will not change the balance of power to its benefit, and will possibly bring about its downfall. Egypt, in its present domestic political picture, is already a corpse, all the more so if we take into account the growing Moslem-Christian rift. Breaking Egypt down territorially into distinct geographical regions is the political aim of Israel in the Nineteen Eighties on its Western front.21Egypt is divided and torn apart into many foci of authority. If Egypt falls apart, countries like Libya, Sudan or even the more distant states will not continue to exist in their present form and will join the downfall and dissolution of Egypt. The vision of a Christian Coptic State in Upper Egypt alongside a number of weak states with very localized power and without a centralized government as to date, is the key to a historical development which was only set back by the peace agreement but which seems inevitable in the long run.22The Western front, which on the surface appears more problematic, is in fact less complicated than the Eastern front, in which most of the events that make the headlines have been taking place recently. Lebanon‘s total dissolution into five provinces serves as a precedent for the entire Arab world including Egypt, Syria, Iraq and the Arabian Peninsula and is already following that track. The dissolution of Syria and Iraq later on into ethnically or religiously unique areas such as in Lebanon, is Israel‘s primary target on the Eastern front in the long run, while the dissolution of the military power of those states serves as the primary short term target. Syria will fall apart, in accordance with its ethnic and religious structure, into several states such as in present day Lebanon, so that there will be a Shi‘ite Alawi state along its coast, a Sunni state in the Aleppo area, another Sunni state in Damascus hostile to its northern neighbor, and the Druzes who will set up a state, maybe even in our Golan, and certainly in the Hauran and in northern Jordan. This state of affairs will be the guarantee for peace and security in the area in the long run, and that aim is already within our reach today.23Iraq, rich in oil on the one hand and internally torn on the other, is guaranteed as a candidate for Israel‘s targets. Its dissolution is even more important for us than that of Syria. Iraq is stronger than Syria. In the short run it is Iraqi power which constitutes the greatest threat to Israel. An Iraqi-Iranian war will tear Iraq apart and cause its downfall at home even before it is able to organize a struggle on a wide front against us. Every kind of inter-Arab confrontation will assist us in the short run and will shorten the way to the more important aim of breaking up Iraq into denominations as in Syria and in Lebanon. In Iraq, a division into provinces along ethnic/religious lines as in Syria during Ottoman times is possible. So, three (or more) states will exist around the three major cities: Basra, Baghdad and Mosul, and Shi‘ite areas in the south will separate from the Sunni and Kurdish north. It is possible that the present Iranian-Iraqi confrontation will deepen this polarization.24The entire Arabian Peninsula is a natural candidate for dissolution due to internal and external pressures, and the matter is inevitable especially in Saudi Arabia. Regardless of whether its economic might based on oil remains intact or whether it is diminished in the long run, the internal rifts and breakdowns are a clear and natural development in light of the present political structure.25Jordan constitutes an immediate strategic target in the short run but not in the long run, for it does not constitute a real threat in the long run after its dissolution, the termination of the lengthy rule of King Hussein and the transfer of power to the Palestinians in the short run.26918There is no chance that Jordan will continue to exist in its present structure for a long time, and Israel‘s policy, both in war and in peace, ought to be directed at the liquidation of Jordan under the present regime and the transfer of power to the Palestinian majority. Changing the regime east of the river will also cause the termination of the problem of the territories densely populated with Arabs west of the Jordan. Whether in war or under conditions of peace, emigration from the territories and economic demographic freeze in them, are the guarantees for the coming change on both banks of the river, and we ought to be active in order to accelerate this process in the nearest future.

The autonomy plan ought also to be rejected, as well as any compromise or division of the territories for, given the plans of the PLO and those of the Israeli Arabs themselves, the Shefa‘amr plan of September 1980, it is not possible to go on living in this country in the present situation without separating the two nations, the Arabs to Jordan and the Jews to the areas west of the river. Genuine coexistence and peace will reign over the land only when the Arabs understand that without Jewish rule between the Jordan and the sea they will have neither existence nor security. A nation of their own and security will be theirs only in Jordan.27Within Israel the distinction between the areas of ‘67 and the territories beyond them, those of ‘48, has always been meaningless for Arabs and nowadays no longer has any significance for us. The problem should be seen in its entirety without any divisions as of ‘67. It should be clear, under any future political situation or military constellation, that the solution of the problem of the indigenous Arabs will come only when they recognize the existence of Israel in secure borders up to the Jordan River and beyond it, as our existential need in this difficult epoch, the nuclear epoch which we shall soon enter. It is no longer possible to live with three fourths of the Jewish population on the dense shoreline which is so dangerous in a nuclear epoch.28Dispersal of the population is therefore a domestic strategic aim of the highest order; otherwise, we shall cease to exist within any borders. Judea, Samaria and the Galilee are our sole guarantee for national existence, and if we do not become the majority in the mountain areas, we shall not rule in the country and we shall be like the Crusaders, who lost this country which was not theirs anyhow, and in which they were foreigners to begin with. Rebalancing the country demographically, strategically and economically is the highest and most central aim today. Taking hold of the mountain watershed from Beersheba to the Upper Galilee is the national aim generated by the major strategic consideration which is settling the mountainous part of the country that is empty of Jews today.29Realizing our aims on the Eastern front depends first on the realization of this internal strategic objective. The transformation of the political and economic structure, so as to enable the realization of these strategic aims, is the key to achieving the entire change. We need to change from a centralized economy in which the government is extensively involved, to an open and free market as well as to switch from depending upon the U.S. taxpayer to developing, with our own hands, of a genuine productive economic infrastructure. If we are not able to make this change freely and voluntarily, we shall be forced into it by world developments, especially in the areas of economics, energy, and politics, and by our own growing isolation.30From a military and strategic point of view, the West led by the U.S. is unable to withstand the global pressures of the USSR throughout the world, and Israel must therefore stand alone in the Eighties, without any foreign assistance, military or economic, and this is within our capacities today, with no compromises. Rapid changes in the world will also bring about a change in the condition of world Jewry to which Israel will become not only a last resort but the only existential option. We cannot assume that U.S. Jews, and the communities of Europe and Latin America will continue to exist in the present form in the future.31Our existence in this country itself is certain, and there is no force that could remove us from here either forcefully or by treachery (Sadat‘s method). Despite the difficulties of the mistaken ―peace‖ policy and the problem of the Israeli Arabs and those of the territories, we can effectively deal with these problems in the foreseeable future‖.
Conclusion

Image: A map of ―Greater Israel‖, or ―The Biblical Lands of Israel‖. In Genesis Chapter 15:18-21 it is stated: ―18 In the same day the lord made a covenant with Abram saying, unto him thy seed have I given this land, from the river, the river Egypt unto the great river the river, Euphrates:19 The kenites, and the Kennizites, and the Kadmonites,20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Gergishites, and the Jebusites.


I will quote here from War on Syria: Gateway to World War III, by Tony Cartalucci and Nile Bowie.―In 1952, Israeli Defense Minister Moshe Dayan spoke ardently of Tel Aviv‘sultimate goal, the creation of ―an Israeli empire.‖ Netanyahu‘s conservative Likudparty was founded on the ideological foundations of Revisionist Zionism, promotingJewish settlement in Judea and Samaria (the West Bank) and the full biblical land ofIsrael by contemporary Jews, an oil-rich landmass extending from the banks of theNile River in Egypt to the shores of the Euphrates. The Movement for Greater Israelwas founded following the capture of the West Bank and Gaza Strip from Jordan andEgypt during 1967‘s Six Day War, leading to the wider construction of Israeli920settlements. Israel‘s Likud party was established on the philosophy of Ze‘evJabotinksy, who called for the establishment of a ―Greater Israel,‖ a concept embracedby Israeli historian Benzion Netanyahu, father of Israel‘s Prime Minister who was quoted in a 2012 interview before his death as saying : ―The Bible finds no worse image than this of the man from the desert. And why? Because he has no respect for any law. Because in the desert he can do as he pleases,‖Benzion Netanyahu said. ―The tendency towards conflict is in the essence of the Arab.He is an enemy by essence. His personality won‘t allow him any compromise oragreement. It doesn‘t matter what kind of resistance he will meet, what price he willpay. His existence is one of perpetual war.‖ Israel‘s must be the same, he indicated. ―Thetwo states solution doesn‘t exist,‖ Benzion Netanyahu said. ―There are no two peoplehere. There is a Jewish people and an Arab population… there is no Palestinian people,so you don‘t create a state for an imaginary nation… they only call themselves a peoplein order to fight the Jews.‖ Benjamin Netanyahu was portrayed as the ideological heir of his late father’s rhetoric in a TIME magazine article titled: ―Received Wisdom? How, the Ideology of The Father Influenced the Son‖, TIME, May 02 2012. Benjamin Netanyahu‘s most recent UN performance saw him lumping Tehran together with IS, Syria, Hamas, and others, to pander to the West and certainly not his Israeli base, since the Jews know full well that the groups and countries mentioned above are divided along sectarian and ideological lines. Netanyahu insists on ―Israel‘s right‖ to strike at Iran first in a worst-case scenario, which would plunge the entire Middle East and effectively the world into an instant World War III. Cartalucci and Bowies’ book with its World War III scenario is almost prophetic in its predictions.The biblical implications of the present war theatre in the Middle East are astounding in their clarity and I will examine a few in light of bible prophecy.

Obama‘s UN speech where he declared that Israel should abide by the pre-1967 borders, was flatly rejected by a visibly irritated Benjamin Netanyahu. Netanyahu declared that the pre-1967 Israeli borders were, indefensible in contemporary times and Israel would not cede an inch of territory, to the detriment of its people. The crux of what Obama, was demanding began during the Arab- Israeli War, the Palestinian Arabs were facing defeat in Israel, the governments of Egypt, Transjordan, Syria, Iraq, and Lebanon decided to intervene militarily as a means of preventing ―partition‖(the division of the country into Jewish and Arab states). May 15, 1948, Arab military forces entered Israel/Palestine. The Israeli terrorist, groups were by June of the921the same year, merged into the Israeli Defense Forces. The IDF was able to block the Arabs and took the offensive. A UN-appointed mediator Count Folk Bernadotte was assassinated by Jewish terrorists in September. By the end of the fighting in January 1949, the Jews had extended their area of control to almost 77 percent of the country. By February amidst protracted negotiations and signings that stretched well into July of 1949, armistice agreements were signed between Israel, Egypt, Lebanon, Jordan, and Syria. Israel’s first general elections were held in January 1949, the Mapai party emerged as the largest party in the Knesset its leader David Ben-Gurion, formed a coalition government with the religious and centrist parties. Chaim Weizman, elder statesman of the Zionist movement, was elected as Israel‘s first president; after his death in 1952, Itzhak Ben-Zvi replaced him. The armistice agreement of 1949 was a disappointment for the Arabs and did not open the way, to a comprehensive peace agreement. King Abdullah of Jordan who had annexed the West Bank in 1949, held secret talks with Israel, he was assassinated in July 1951, by a Palestinian nationalist. Palestinians began to infiltrate into Israel from the West Bank and Gaza, perpetuating attacks on Israeli‘s, Israel launched retaliatory raids, the ensuing violence spiraled dangerously out of control, resulting in the deaths of, Israeli civilians and soldiers, as well as Arab civilians and soldiers. Ben-Gurion and his protégé, Moshe Dayan army chief of staff at the time, propagated renewed territorial expansion. In 1955 Ben-Gurion became the Israeli defense minister.
Will be continued in upcoming posts/ This post was written with the Bible as the prism, or worldview, out of which it was constructed. This post was originally posted when Barack Obama was the US President. I will be posting, articles from my Blogspot.com sites, as I will be discontinuing those. I want to maintain the archive here, and post some of the post’s that were of great interest to my readers.

The Japhetic Nations in North America.

e Japhetic Nations, in North America).The first Sermon in America preached by one of the Pilgrim Fathers in 1620, Massachusetts.The people called the Pilgrim Fathers came to what they called the New World to escape religious persecution.They were welcomed by the indigenous people who treated them kindly and shared their food with them.Out of that experience they instituted a day that they called thanksgiving, it is still celebrated today throughout the U.S.The ―Pilgrims‖ though murdered the Indians and their land was stolen from them.The European practiced a politics of conquest and used what they claimed was Christianity as a means to their end.The charlatans and fakes using the Christian faith as a means to an end overwhelmed the few truly genuine Christians amongst them.

An early colonist settlement on the American continent the continent is named after Amerigo Vespucci a Spanish conquistador I call him, a ―raider.‖The Sioux nation and many others were very welcoming of the colonists who settled in the Southern part of the continent, as can be seen, the painting above shows the indigenous people freely mingling with the colonists.When gold was discovered in the Black Hills, thousands of colonists came to the area and settled there. The presence of so many settlers encroaching on their territory enraged the indigenous people and many wars were fought with the colonists.The most famous war is the battle of Little Big Horn.There are many historical accounts of wars and battles, between the indigenous inhabitants ofwhat the Caucasian called America and the Amerindians. The native, to whom the land rightfully belongs were brave and valiant, unfortunately, due to the sheer numbers of the Caucasian and his superior technology, the inevitable occurred the final defeat of the ―Red Warriors‖, in scripture he is called the Red Horse.

The painting above depicts the four horses of the Apocalypse/Revelations.The horses are representative of the four racial groups; the African the European, the continental Red Indian and all the Asiatic types with China as the ultimate leader ―The Dragon.

This painting is of the committee that convened on 4 July and out of which the Emancipation Proclamation came.This will be continued in our section on Abraham Lincoln.The front and back of what the American government calls the ―Great Seal of the United States.‖M=1000, DCC=700, LXX=70, VI=6, the Roman numerals at the bottom of the pyramid stands for 1776 the year America became a nation.On the back of the seal, which can be found on the reverse of their dollar bill, is an unfinished pyramid, above the pyramid, is the Egyptian all Seeing Eye of Horus/Lucifer, the eye is surrounded by an emanation ―Illumination‖ of light.The Latin words on the front of their seal Eplurbus Unum meaning ―out of many one,‖ that is the Greek concept which in fact is the ―democratic‖, demos=many, cratos=rule, hence the term the majority rules. The concept of welding many different nationalities together in order to create one people or one nation, the Greek concept is also at work today on Sint Marten destroying the590very fabric of society, the most affected in society are poor young people and apostolic male youth.Above the eye the Latin words Annuit Coeptis, meaning, ―He favors our undertaking-,‖ underneath the pyramid we read Novus Ordo Seclorum, translated it reads, ―A new order of the ages,‖ (A New World Order).The Greeks built their value system from Egyptian or the Kemitian value system.The above right is the obverse of the Great Seal of America, and sketches of the originalWe see the founders of America spoke of a god and they claimed that he favored them who is their god? The third drawing at bottom left is of a Phoenix, which is similar to the phoenix next to it. The Eagle on the American Great Seal differs greatly from the original, which is no Eagle but a Phoenix. The drawings provided will aid the reader in making their own comparisons.

The following is from Hunt‘s (History of the Seal of the United States).

We see the founders of America spoke of a god and they claimed that he favored them who is their god? The third drawing at bottom left is of a Phoenix, which is similar to the phoenix next to it. The Eagle on the American Great Seal differs greatly from the original, which is no Eagle but a Phoenix. The drawings provided will aid the reader in making their own comparisons.The following is from Hunt‘s (History of the Seal of the United States).―In a colored sketch submitted as a design for the Great Seal by William Barton in 1782, an actual Phoenix appears sitting upon a nest of flames. This in itself demonstrates a tendency towards the use of this emblematic bird.Many claim that the founders of America were Christians yet the symbolism on their seal is occultic, the eye of Horus is an occult symbol.The New World Order is an age-old esoteric age that many New Agers and others are awaiting. In view of the evidence how can you rightfully call the founders of America Christian?, most of the symbolism and architecture of the American capital are Greek and Egyptian. Two pronounced esoteric occult cultures, the system of governance of America ―Democracy, is one adopted from the Romans, who built their empire on Greek values, and the Greeks in turn built their value system from Egyptian or the Kemitian value system .The following are Branch of Service Insignia, of the United States Army.

Intelligence USAR, as can be seen the symbol is a sphinx throughout this work I have explained what a sphinx is and out of which cultures the creature originated.Women‘s Army Corps the symbol is the Greek goddess Minerva wearing a helmet characteristically worn by Greek warriors.

This is the bust of the Roman goddess Minerva the goddess of the arts, arts in her case denotes the arts of Witchcraft. She corresponded to the Greek goddess Athena Pallas; she later was given the attributes of Athena who was a goddess of wisdom and war. Who can deny the overt paganism of America in the deliberate adaptation of pagan symbolism throughout its society, the ruling spirit of America is the Greek spirit as such America is an anti-Christian society in spite of its claims to the contrary.The third symbol is of the Transportation Corps, note the wings in the middle of the symbol representative of Achilles, a swift Greek god, (The term Achilles heel is taken from this legend).All the above points to the occult symbolism present in the American culture the Greek and Roman influence can never be denied neither is it coincidental nor innocent it is deliberate methodical and overt, the intent being to infuse the Grecian spirit into modern American life.

The library of congress in Washington D.C. replete with Greek and Roman cultural imagery the very style of architecture is Greco-Roman.Even the circular pattern above is after the pattern of the Romans.593The United States of America’s capital city is Washington D.C. (District of Columbia), America is a republic.America is comprised of fifty states forty-nine of which are on the continent and one in Hawai.The currency used in America is the U.S. dollar of course many persons today are familiar with some of what is being said here.Some Caribbean islands fall under the Jurisdiction of America, namely the US Virgin Islands, St Thomas, St Croix, next we have, Puerto Rico, although Gaum, American Samoa, and Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands are not Caribbean islands they are American territories.America is a representative Democracy; laws are passed by and approved by Congress.The American president has a considerable amount of power but Congress checks his power.Recently though the president was given extraordinary powers in the event of a scenario such as the 9/11 attacks, the U.S. president has the power to function as a virtual dictator.Many Americans think that their president should not have extraordinary powers in any circumstance after the 9/11 attacks we have seen America taking on a pronounced socialist character.America was being taken into socialism before September 11, but the pace has now been accelerated.With the advent of Obama, it only is a matter of time before America is completely a socialist nation.I want to now backtrack into the past in order to establish empirical evidence concerning the development of the American Revolution how America came into being as a Union and how it developed into the United States of America. On the 16th of December 1773 Under the leadership of John Adams, a group of colonists disguised as Indians boarded three British ships with a cargo of tea and threw the cargo overboard the event was called ―the Boston Tea Party.

After the event described above the opposing sides began to fight in earnest and to organize.The second continental Congress that came together in the summer of 1775 chose George Washington as chief in command of the American forces.In 1789 Washington was elected as the first American president in 1796 he refused to lead the American people as their president for a third term.The actual driving philosophy behind the American Revolution came from certain schools of thought I want to examine a few.

The fathers of America were according to some accounts preachers and ―Christians‖, yet history bears witness to the fact that many of them were Freemasons, which is in fact an offshoot of Baalism. The symbols on the United States dollar are of Egyptian and Freemasonic origin anyone doubting this must only turn the dollar bill over to see the proof of my statements.George Washington; known as, the Founding Father of America, in full Masonic regalia.The cornerstone of the US capitol was laid with Masonic honors on September 18th 1793; the covering organization was the Grand Lodge of Maryland. To the right is the prayer room at next to the capitals Rotunda, the ever present all Seeing Eye is directly above the head of the kneeling Washington, underneath the eye is the Egyptian pyramid.

Another Masonic rendering that reads ―the fatherhood of God ……the brotherhood of man. Christian sounding words, until you examine the artwork carefully. George Washington is wearing the Masonic lambskin apron, the showel with which he laid the first cornerstone of the Capitol Building. Who can deny the overt Masonic implications of the artwork above.There is even a greater proof than prominent US presidents and others in Masonic artwork, and even the old photographs of presidents wearing Masonic regalia and lambskins, and other irrefutable Masonic articles of clothing. The literature by person‘s considered to be amongst some of the worlds greatest Freemasonic thinkers, scholars and philosophers, one such person is Manly P Hall. In Hall‘s: The Secret Teaching‘s of All Ages,he implicitly refer to both George Washington and Benjamin Franklin as Masons and Franklin he suggested was not only a mason, but a Rosicrucian too, and Rosicrucianism at that time, was an order that practiced human sacrifice.Here is Hall in his own words: ―Many times the question has been asked, was Francis Bacon‘s vision of the ―New Atlantis‖, a prophetic dream of the new civilization which was to rise upon the soil of the New World? It cannot be doubted that the secret societies of Europe conspired to establish upon the American continent “A new nation, conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal” Two incidents in the early history of the United States evidence the influence of that silent body,which has so long guided the destinies of peoples and religions. By them nations are created as vehicles for the promulgation of ideals, and while nations are true to these ideals they survive;when they vary from them they vanish like the Atlantis of old which had ceased “to know the gods”.Even the designing of the colonial flag in 1775, was attributed to a ―mystery school wiseman‖, in Our Flag, by Robert Cambell (cited by Manly P. Hall in the book named in the preceding. Hall went on to detail from Cambell‘s book how General George Washington (future United States of America President), and Benjamin Franklin also a man who was destined to be a US President. Hall wrote: ― Did General Washington and Dr Franklin recognize the ―Professor‖ (the Professor references the wise man previously indicated), as an emissary of the mystery school which has so long controlled the political destinies of this planet? Benjamin Franklin was a philosopher and a Freemason possibly a Rosicrucian initiate‖. He and the marquis Lafayette … also a man of mystery…constitute two of the most important links in the chain of circumstance that culminated in the establishment of the original thirteen American colonies in a free and independent nation‖. Dr Franklin’s philosophic attainment‘s are well attested in Poor Richard‘s Almanac, published by him for many years under the name of Richard Saunders. His interest in the cause of Freemasonry is also shown in his republication of Anderson‘s Constitution of Freemasonry, a rare and much disputed work on the subject. The preceding has ably lain, the foundation for the following in this portion of this work.

In the Occulus of the Capitols dome, is a painting that is esoteric and occultic in all its facets. Why would the ostensibly Christian fathers commission such artwork? The only logical conclusion that I found is the founders were themselves occultists and used ―Christianity‖, as a convenient cloak when it best suited their needs. The painting above in the Occulus, of the Capitol, was inspired by the one on pg:286. The Apotheosis is the name of the painting on 286, which was done by Constantine Brumidi. Brumidi also painted the one in the Capitols occulus.

This is a close up of the painting discussed on the previous page. The choice of modeling this painting after the Vatican’s ―Apotheosis painted by the same man as the original, is revealing on many levels. The Apotheosis of Jesus speaks to his elevation from, his human existence to a divine one. The painting above given what has been divulged thus far, infers that George Washington was not a mere man, but a divine being i.e. a god. In the painting he is surrounded by various gods, from Greek mythology, those ―gods‖, are called pagan deities, by occultists and in scripture. Washington was knowingly portrayed as a chief pagan god surrounded by some of the greatest pagan Greek deities, and the fathers of America had no objection the painting can be viewed today in all its glory by anyone willing to take the time.

The original ―Apotheosis‖, named ―Christ in his majesty‖ in all it‘s full pagan pseudo-majesty.The painting above is itself a pagan painting, featuring the same winged babies as the other pagan paintings featured in this book. The Roman Catholic Institution, is treated as part and parcel and a continuation of paganism, and witchcraft under a pseudo-Christian veneer, in this work.

The collage of figures are close ups of the ―gods‖, surrounding Washington.The first at left top is Thoth or Hermes wearing his winged cap. In paganism he is the god of wisdom, he delivers an elixir of knowledge in a vial, for the founders to drink from, a ―divine elixir? I will quote from Helena Blavatsky‘s: Isis Unveiled ―Hermetist-from Hermes the god of wisdom, known in, Egypt, Syria and Phoenicia as Thoth, Tat, Adad, Seth and Satan, and in Greece as Kadmus. The Kabbalists identify him as Adam Kadmon the first manifestation of the divine power. There were two Hermes the first Trismegistus (Hermes Thrice Great), and the second an emanation of him. The friend and instructor of Isis and Osiris. Hermes is the god of the priestly wisdom, like Mazeus‖. Blavatsky that infamous occultist and teacher in her own words verifying, many of the claims made in this book.The second at right features Poseidon king of Atlantis and his offspring Venus.The third left is Vulcan god of fire, the esoteric deity of Alchemy. The fourth right is the American ―goddess‖, Columbia attacking tyranny in the form of fleeing men. Columbia is a composite of Minerva the goddess of war and crafts as in witchcraft; she is also the Roman Libertas/Liberty or Diana. The last two are of Ceres left and Minnerva at right. Ceres is the goddess of agriculture; Minnerva is the goddess of wisdom, war and crafts.

Pegassus the messenger of the gods although Pegassus was not included in the painting, it is included here because of its unique relationship to the rainbow i.e. Satan.

Above Alchemy is portrayed as a god, on the Notre Dame de Paris Cathedral. To the right Washington sits as a god, holding a sheathed sword in his left hand and pointing at an open book with his right hand. The god Alchemy above is holding two books in her hand one closed and one open (esotericism and esotericism), in Alchemy‘ left hand she holds a scepter signifying royalty and rulership. Since Washington is portrayed as a god here it follows that he would be all-powerful and wise, the open book signifies, his ability to grant ―enlightenment‖, to the seeker. Between her knees and going up the length of her body, is the The scalaphilosphorum, The Philosophers ladder, scaladei or stairway to god. Washington points to the book of Light Heavenly Secrets. I will again defer here to Manly P. Hall pertaining to the ―godhood of man‖. ―An ancient philosopher once said he who has not even knowledge of common things is a brute amongst men. He who has accurate knowledge of human concerns alone is a man amongst brutes. But he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy is a God among men‖. Here we have empirical evidence from one of the ―greats‖, in philosophy and Freemasonic thought, two schools of thinking both of which George Washington, was an ardent student of. Therefore it should come as no surprise that in the most ―sacred and hallowed‖, buildings of Americana Washington is being portrayed as a god, but not any mere god nay, he is being portrayed as the highest pagan god Zeus himself, as I will prove subsequently in this work, cementing factually Washington‘s occult leanings and personal philosophical underpinnings.

The Balkinization of The Middle East.

This post is more relevant than when, I first wrote it in 2014, as an article for a local publication here in Sint Maarten.John Negroponte is called one of the modern architects of the Balkinization process, in the Middle East. Negroponte is a 1980’s US Ambassador to Honduras.

Above John Negroponte stands in the middle of his bodyguards, all of them US military operatives.

Many journalists and writers have referred to  Negroponte as a ‘Death Squad Specialist’. A revealing article by Patrick Henningsen, Global Research,  November 2, 2014,  described Negroponte as Washington’s man in Latin America, who controlled the CIA backed Contra rebels. What follows is a direct quote from Henningsen: ‘Through cocaine and narcotics trafficking these paramilitary gangs were also able, to fund their conquest to destabilize and terrorize Nicaraguans. ‘So it was no surprise when Negroponte showed up as US Ambassador in Baghdad Iraq, in 2004, and Islamic death squads began appearing in Iraq featuring some of the most brutal sectarian violence to date’ end quote.
The article went even further and accused, Robert S. Ford US Ambassador to Syria, of being the instrument of the US, in facilitating the attacks of the ‘peaceful protesters’, against the Syrian regime: ‘Soon after Ford’s arrival, western-backed Flash Mobs and targeted violence against Syrian police and military erupted in parts of Syria’ end quote.
The war in Syria at present (2014) that is still ongoing), is not limited to Syria it will encompass the broader Middle East, Central Asian region extending from North Africa and the Eastern Mediterranean to the Afghanistan-Pakistan border with China. The countries previously mentioned will be engulfed in an extended war. A war on Syria could evolve towards a US-NATO led military campaign against Iran, in which Israel and Turkey would be directly involved.
John Negroponte is a name not often mentioned in the corporate media, yet he remains a highly divisive figure,. If the various media are to be believed Negroponte is a dangerous individual who should be imprisoned not running around the world organizing Death Squads. I will examine Negroponte even further here, since any reportage on Syria even of minimal depth will at some point, consist of an analysis of Negroponte in the context of the architects of the present war in Syria. As I have shown in many articles and Blog post’s previously, the war in Syria was in the pipeline since the 1990s, the present US-engineered war in Syria then is part of said agenda, and its architects are the top people in the US military and intelligence apparatus respectively.

Figure: A map showing the countries of Iraq, Iran, Turkey, and Syria the theater of the present war in Syria. The policy of the United States government’s top people, in the Middle East, is one of balkanization, through fueling sectarian violence which they then dub, ‘uprisings’, like the US-engineered ‘Arab Spring’. The Syrian sectarian war will be used by the US-led NATO States as a pretext to engineer a broader war, which will be dubbed a ‘Humanitarian Crisis’. The ultimate goal being war with Iran, with the end game being regime change in Iran, placing the world in Biblically fulfilled prophecy.
Within the context of the architects of the modern balkanization of the Middle East, another interesting figure who consistently appears on the investigative radar is Robert Stephen Ford.
This post will be continued in part III of a series of posts of the same name. Regular readers feel free to click on some ADS, by doing so you support my efforts and help me to grow the Blog. Till the next one. Bless.

Busta Rhymes’ Esoteric Symbolism and his Five Percenter Philosophy.

Above  album cover art for Busta Ryhmes’ latest record, ‘Extinction Level  2: The Wrath of God’, naturally it is replete with Five Percent Nation, symbolism , phraseology and ideology. I have written about the  philosophical underpinnings of rappers before, who adhere to teachings of The Nation of Gods and Earth’s.  The ‘Wrath of God, the albums name, is indicative of Rhymes’ , Five Percent ideology, which posits that the so called Asiatic black man is god and his proper name is Allah. The number seven is of significance since  the Five Percenter’s adhere to numerology and call this Supreme Mathematics, resultantly , since they claim to be gods, G being the seventh letter of the English alphabet is of primary significance in their arcana.

Here is what they call their flag or logo, it bears an eight pointed star, superimposed by an  Islamic crescent, the moon, the five pointed star and the number seven, above are the words In the name of Allah meaning them. They consider themselves and all black people to be Allah i.e. god. They are the poor righteous teachers, or the five percent whose duty it is to awaken, the global black population to their god hood. Killah priest who was an active member of Wutang Clan in its hey day, was a strong proponent of  Five Percenter teaching, presently he has  incorporated Hindu and Buddhist teaching and spirituality, into his ideology and album cover packaging for more info see his YouTube channel.

Above Jay Z in photo wearing a chain, with a pendant bearing the flag of the NGAE’s .
Above Rakim Allah, with the NGE’s flag on the back of his Dapper Dans made jacket, center Jay Z with the NGE flag as his chains medallion, far right RZA of Wutang Clan , with the NGE’s flag as his chains medallion.

Killah Priest in an animated pose, as Ogun the Yoruba god of War and Iron.

art in direct imitation of the poster at right of Dwight York aka Dr. Malachi Z York. As they say flattery is the best form of imitation. In another post I will go in depth on who Malachi York is and his profound influence on Hip-Hop in the 90’s till the present.Killah Priest and all of Wutang Clan are all proponents of esotericism , Kabalism and occultism in general, anyone familiar with their musical content, delivery and packaging will not be able to deny this.
Busta Rhymes, like most of the so called conscious rappers is a disciple of the NGE’s  Killah Priest and Wutang Clan in its entirety . Now I will resume my examination of Rhymes’ recent offering Extinction Level 2.

Rhymes addresses the current  global pandemic, throughout the record , stressing that he predicted 9/11, and that 9/11 was no accident . His belief that he is a god, is false according to the teaching of the Holy Bible. The NGE is a totally un-Islamic  just like their predecessor, the Nation of Islam (NOI). Islam is a monotheist religion, that stresses in the belief and worship of the one God , whom they call Allah. As per the teachings of Koranic Islam then, the doctrines and philosophiy espoused by Busta Rhymes are shirk, polytheism. I went into some depth on these matters previously in other post’s click the following links for more info, there will be future post’s on Jay Z and his mentor Jaz O and their ties to the Ansaru Allah temple, founded by none other than Dwight York aka Dr. Malachi Z York. Stay Tuned! PS Feel free to click on some ads, that allows me to generate income off the BLOG. Thanks for your support and thanks for following.

https://nazaritze.blogspot.com/2015/12/dapper-dans-of-harlem-gangsters-taylor.html

https://nazaritze.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-originators-of-hip-hop-fashion.html

https://nazaritze.blogspot.com/2011/05/culture-of-hip-hop-and-its-degeration.html

https://nazaritze.blogspot.com/2011/05/global-culture-as-shamanism-vs.html

An Historical Perspective on the Unrest in Ethiopia.

From the book Rastafari and its Shamanist Origins.

The Dirge was a committee of low ranked, officers and enlisted men that was established, to investigate the military’s demands, for higher wages etc. The troops of the Dirge confronted H.I.M. in his office in the Jubilee Palace (the same office shown previously in this book). What follows is quoted from Harold G. Marcus’ A History of Ethiopia : ‘The next day, with Addis Ababa cut off from the world and under curfew, a small group of officers went to the palace and, at 6:00 A.M ., summoned Haile Sellassie. He appeared in full uniform and, with great dignity, stood proud and erect while a nervous officer read out a proclamation of deposition. The old man declared his acceptance, if it were for the good of the people, and he was escorted outside, where an awaiting vehicle and small escort took him to Fourth Division Headquarters. Within the hour, Radio Addis Abeba reported that Ethiopia had been freed from Haile Sellassie’s oppression by a Provisional Military, Administration Council (PMAC)—the descendants of the Coordinating Committee, that had abolished parliament and suspended the constitution’.  Kapuscinski gave a vivid account as told to him by Sellassie’s manservant worthy of re-enactment here: ‘At the end of August, the military proclaimed the nationalization of all the Emperor’s Palaces. There were fifteen of them. His private enterprises met the same fate, among them the Saint George Brewery, the Addis Ababa metropolitan bus company, the mineral-water factory in Ambo. The exact sum of the Emperor’s accounts will probably never be known. The propaganda bulletins spoke of four billion dollars. At daybreak, the soldiers came for H.I.M: “His Imperial Majesty will please follow us. Where to? H.S. asked, to a safe place, explained the major. Everybody left the Palace, in the driveway stood a green Volkswagen. You cannot be serious the Emperor bridled I am supposed to go like this? However, he presently fell silent and sat down in the back seat of the car. The Volkswagen set off followed by a jeep full of armed soldiers. I want to reconstruct the socio-political and highlight some geo-political events that led to the fall, arrest, and subsequent death of Haile Sellassie I. Here I will begin from the interim of the Italian slaughter on the Ethiopians in Addis Ababa and its outlying villages (The Graziani Massacre), By 1937 it was increasingly clear that the terrorist tactics and policies of the Italian governments vis a vis Ethiopians, only worked to harden the resolve of Ethiopians against Italian occupation, delayed development and settlement projects, and raised the costs of Italian security within Ethiopia. Resultantly Italy recalled Graziani, replacing him with the Duke of Aosta, a civilian in 1942. In southern and eastern Ethiopia, Aosta implemented the well-worn strategy of divide and conquer,  favored by European colonial-imperialist powers, dividing the Christian insurgents battling Italian occupation, from the Muslim population in the area.

The enmity between the varying ethnic groups in Ethiopia was lit aflame when the Italians, reorganized their stolen territories (colonies) in east Africa, Tigray in Eritrea, Italy then placed Ogaden in Somalia, then went on to divide the rest of the country into Galla and Sidama, Hater, Shoa, and Amara. Thereby attempting to eliminate the historical and cultural links of the people. In September 1939, world war II was underway, this was a boon for the Ethiopians, changing the geopolitical reality in favour of the Ethiopians. The Ethiopian insurgents and patriots increased their attacks on Italians and their interests in Ethiopia. One famous Ethiopian freedom fighter and a masterful tactician was, Dejazmatch Abebe Aregai, who was once the police chief of Addis Ababa. On June 10, 1940, Italy declared war on the allied powers, Haile Sellassie’s continuous appeals for assistance were finally heeded, by Britain. On 12 July 1940, London acquiesced and officially declared, Ethiopia (Haile Sellassie), as an ally. Two weeks later Haile Sellassie, was in the Sudanese capital Khartoum, the Sudanese army comprising roughly 2500 men, was no match for the 250,000 Italian troops and 200 warplanes. The British began training an Ethiopian force, to invade Gojam from Sudan ultimately joining up with the Ethiopian freedom fighters inside the country. The commander of the Ethiopian fighters was, Major Charles Wingate who trained the Ethiopian forces, thereby aiding them in becoming a highly disciplined well-trained unit.

The Ethiopian fighting force consisted of Ethiopian exiles, some European mercenaries, and Sudanese soldiers, the unit was called Gideon Force.  Haile Sellassie along with his fighters and Wingate entered Gojam on 20 January 1941. Upon seeing the fighters of Gideon force, the Italians who vastly outnumbered them fled for their lives, seeking shelter in their fortresses. The victorious Ethiopian soldiers from Gideon force rendezvoused, with the remnants of the Ethiopian freedom fighters, already there, atse (Emperor) Haile Sellassie II was thunderously welcomed by the freedom fighters in Gojam. On 5 May 1941, Haile Sellassie returned triumphantly to Addis Ababa, five years after the arrival of Badoglio, restoring Ethiopia’s freedom. H.I.M immediately moved to mitigate and eventually remove British influence by, acquiring non-British advisers, ending London’s control over Ethiopia’s finances and customs, and bringing to a close the British military monopoly in Dire Dawa, Ogaden, and along the national railway line. The prescient Sellassie, being a voracious student of history, foresaw that America then ascendant would become a global superpower, therefore he strategically aligned himself with the Americans.

The American consul in Eritrea, where the Americans had seized various Italian bases as, assembly points and distribution centers for lend-lease in the Middle East, aided Sellassie in his struggle to remove British political and economic hegemony from his nation. At Washington’s behest, Ethiopia became a member state of the fledgling United Nations, re-opening its embassy in Addis Ababa in 1943, gave arms and ammunition to Ethiopia, and sent a technical and advisory team, to report back to Washington on Ethiopia’s needs. Haile Sellassie I, recreated the pre-war economy and political structure, staffing the top positions with bureaucrats.  In 1944, the corporation turned a profit of 1.2 million and 1.8 million pounds respectively, double the standard margin for the majority of businesses in Ethiopia at the time. Haile Sellassie’s huge popularity amongst black western populations was also reflected in the enthusiastic support he received amongst African Americans, this support translated to the large number of African Americans enlisting in the US Army, to fight alongside the allies, this also meant they would get an opportunity to fight against Mussolini’s forces who were seen as devils incarnate.  The US State Department chaired a meeting on 13 February 1945, between Haile Sellassie I and Franklin Delano Roosevelt in Egypt. The program that Haile Selassie I presented to Roosevelt contained Ethiopia’s foreign policy goals at the time. And are as follows Ethiopian ownership over the railway to Djibouti, free and unimpeded access to the sea, recovery of Eritrea, reparations from Italy, assistance in developing a modern army, US investments in development.

At the same time London wanted to retain Ogaden as part of Greater Somalia, the Ethiopians recognized that such a move was detrimental to their interest’s and vociferously made their objections known to the British. Meanwhile the nationalist Somalia Youth League (SYL), was agitating for uniting all Somalians in Kenya, Ethiopia, and Djibouti into one ethnic state. By 1947, most Somalian policemen, soldiers, and officials were members of the (SYL), the Ogaden was being run by the afore mentioned at the behest of the British. Ethiopia determined to regain Ogaden, used the exploratory drilling of the American Sinclair Oil Company as a pretext to regain control of Ogaden. Ethiopia granted the American personnel of the company Sinclair Oil, one-year visas to work in Ogaden. Resultantly the Jijiga (SYL), condemned the move denouncing Ethiopia as illegitimate, claiming Ethiopia had no right to rule in Ogaden. When an international commission arrived in Mogadishu (1948), ostensibly to seek advice on Somalia’s post war disposition, (SYL) activist’s claimed Sinclair, was in Somalia illegally, (SYL) members then assaulted a Sinclair drilling team. The British commanding officer responsible for the gendarmerie was powerless, to intervene since the gendarmerie consisted of SYL members.  On 17 March 1948, the Ethiopians announced that British troops would shortly be withdrawn from Jijiga. The Ethiopian government thereafter established a new administration for, Ogaden which went into effect at the end of September. Haile Sellassie then turned his attention to, restoring Eritrea as part of Ethiopia. Eritrea then was governed by a British military administration, Haile Sellassie I argued that Eritrea prior to being colonized was a part of Ethiopia.

The seminal event that led to the fall of the regime of Haile Sellassie, was the famine that killed tens of thousands, in north-eastern Ethiopia mainly in the Wollo province and Tigray. A 1973 production by ITV entitled; ‘The Unknown Famine’ later reworked and retitled The Hidden Hunger by a group of army officers, who were plotting to seize power. The film juxtaposed footage of Haile Sellassie eating at a banquet in one of his palaces, with those of starving Ethiopians, the film portrayed a disproportionate image of massive death and untold misery. Although there were many deaths from starvation, the propagandist’s inflated the numbers. The famine, high oil prices, military mutinies all were contributing factors in the destabilization of the regime of Haile Sellassie. Edmund J. Keller in his book ‘Ethiopia: Revolution, Class and the National Question’, published by African Affairs (1981): wrote the following; ‘Peasants and pastoralists living on the margins of subsistence have had to cope with such phenomena from time immemorial. As a result of the process of modernization and the centralization efforts of the state, however, the lives of poor rural inhabitants had been unalterably changed. More and more of their surplus production has either been demanded by landlords and the state or been translated into cars in order [sic] to meet tax obligations. Conservatives and Liberal Reforms, 1960–1974 113 their freedom of movement and their access to land was also now inhibited by state regulation or by a complex and aggressive burgeoning market economy. Traditional survival mechanisms were either gravely weakened or completely inoperable. Rural people unwittingly had become extremely dependent on the state. For its part, the state was more concerned with economic growth and political survival than it was with meeting its inherited social responsibilities’.

The preceding ably gives the reader an understanding of some of the actual causes, why the peasants who were in the majority in Ethiopia and lived mainly in rural areas, were mobilized by those opposed to Haile Sellassie, to rise up against the government. The regions of Wolle and Tigray which supplied 40 percent of Ethiopia’s total food production at the time, were estimated to have lost about 20 percent of their human populations and 90 percent of their animals. Students and various citizen groups began food distribution campaigns. In 1973, students at the Haile Sellassie I University began a series of student protests on campus, that led to the arrests and subsequent deaths of some students. The protests were sparked by the famine in northern Ethiopia and in the low-lying areas (lowlands), of Harerge, Bale, Sidamo, and Gamo Gofa. In 1973, the peasants unable to sustain themselves, sold off their grain to purchase food, with some eating seed grain. Starving, many of them made their way to the towns, hoping to receive government aid. The provincial administrators underreported the true proportions of the crisis, in Addis Ababa officials at the outset denied the existence of the famine, not even bothering to report the existence of the crisis to Haile Selassie I. Intellectuals and students criticized the regime. The government promptly reacted, by banning all news of the famine, the official government stance was denial, till May 1973. The government was forced to admit the existence of the famine, when an ad hoc committee of professors from the Haile Sellassie I University professors traveled to Welo in 1973, returning with photos backed by a devastating report describing the horrendous reality of the residents, who were dying of starvation.  

In response to the criticism, the government established an emergency committee, which tried maintaining the crisis by internal resource mobilization. The Ethiopian government relief efforts were thwarted by a multiplicity of causes some of which were, nepotism, corruption, profiteering, the refusal of local and provincial governments to waive taxes and the inability to divert grain exports to relief agencies. International reporting painting an accurate picture of the debilitating famine in Ethiopia, the agonizing images of starving, dying babies with distended stomachs, flies on their bodies with their parents lying next to them, shocked the world. Those horrific images spurred a relief effort led by wealthy western nations’ governments, the effort eventually included relief organizations, NGOs, churches, students, universities, and academics mainly in the western hemisphere. In 1974 two related economic crises wreaked havoc on the global economy, particularly in developing countries, Ethiopia was amongst the worst hit, the primary crisis stemmed from the high cost of petroleum products caused by the closure of the Suez Canal, secondly, the high cost of finished goods and food, which rose by 20 and 80 percent respectively. Due to the massive unrest caused by students stoning vehicles in the streets and other riotous behavior, the military was authorized to quell the rebellion.

On February 23, Haile Sellassie toured the marketplace in Addis Ababa, speaking with people urging them to remain calm, meeting with the common people and vendors, in this manner Sellassie was able to diffuse the growing tension. He appeared on Ethiopian television that evening again urging calm, he announced that the military would, deal severely with cases of civil disturbance. On Monday 25 1974, Addis Ababa, experienced a scene of calm, which only presaged the coming storm of military unrest, that led to the overthrew of the Haile Sellassie I monarchial government. The Ethiopian Herald carried this brief message on August 28, 1975: ‘Yesterday Haile Sellassie I, the former Emperor of Ethiopia, died. The cause of death was circulatory failure’. The continued existence of Ethiopia as a unified nation-state is threatened, by the intra-ethnic and ethnic, strife that has characterized Ethiopia for thousands of years. Where will the Rastafari of the west, fit into the Ethiopia of the future? Even in Haile Sellassie’s Ethiopia ethnic strife was commonplace, as I have shown in this work, the pro-Amhara Sellassie regime killed other ethnic groups, like Ethiopian regimes past and present. Can Ethiopia transcend its, self-destructive ethnic divide? The future prognosis on Ethiopian ethnic unity is dismal indeed. Ethiopia’s political history is replete with examples, of ethnically motivated dissent.  At the center of the dissent in Ethiopia, the Oromo are often, the most severely affected group. The recent murder of Hachalu Hundesa 34, an Oromo musician known for his anti-government pro-Oromo music, and his support for the Oromia liberation movement. Hachalu was shot on Monday 29, June 2020, in an Addis Ababa suburb, he succumbed in a hospital, later of gunshot wounds. Later that same day, in Adama a town situated in the Oromia region, several people were killed during protests. The Ethiopian government has repeatedly denied, allegations by, local human rights groups and international organizations of torture, mass incarcerations, and extra-judicial killings.

In 1991, the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam was defeated by the Tigrean Peoples Liberation Front (TPLF), the succeeding political framework was and still is that of a, a federation of nine ethnically diverse states. Meles Zenawi the leader of the TPLF, became the President of Ethiopia, the now-deceased Zenawi (2012), was succeeded by Haile Mariam Desalegn, after 21 years as leader. Opposition figures accused Zenawi of being an authoritarian leader, Zenawi’s TPLF, became Ethiopian People’s Revolutionary Democratic Front (EPRDF). Ethiopia’s governance system is fraught with many challenges, foremost of them being its pseudo-democratic system, which often sees one party and its allies winning all the 547 parliamentary seats, not because of any overwhelming support, since the varying ethnic groups in Ethiopia would never all support one party. The mere fact that anyone party would win all 547 seats in ethnically diverse Ethiopia, points to the endemic corruption at the state level in Ethiopia. The EPRDF also controls the state security apparatus, the police, military, and all intelligence-gathering units, all are staffed and dominated by Tigrayans. The government’s bogus anti-terrorism laws are another tool used as a pretext to arrest anyone opposed to the regime, such as bloggers, journalists, opposition figures, human rights groups, and environmental activists.

 A report published in 2009, by AHR, Advocates for Human Rights, documented systemic abuse, by three successive Ethiopian governments against the Oromo, those governments are the following, the Haile Sellassie regime, the Marxist government led by Haile Mengistu, and the present EPRDF government first led by the now-deceased Meles Zenawi (Tigrayan), then led by his chosen successor Haile Desalegn, and now led by Abiy Ahmed. The report by the AHR comprising 166 pages, documented that between 2011 and 2014 at least 5000 ‘based on their actual or suspected peaceful opposition to the government’. Dissenters both actual and suspected had been ‘detained without charge or trial and killed by security services during protests, arrests and in detention’. In the Ogaden the situation is even more deplorable, comprising mainly ethnic Somalis the Ogaden, is an underdeveloped expanse of land containing rich oil and gas deposits, those living there have consistently accused the Ethiopian government of systemic abuses such as forced displacements from ancestral lands, forced removal of large groups to camps, starvations and massacres of civilians, the persons in the camps dependent on the Ethiopian government for food and water, are routinely starved with some dying from food and water deprivation. Rape and intimidation are routinely used by security forces as means of keeping, civilians in line, whose land was taken away by the Ethiopian government and given to Chinese consortiums who own gas and oil projects in the region. The Anuak in the Gambella (a resource-rich region in the west of Ethiopia bordering Sudan), also accused the Ethiopian government of crimes against them such as forced removal from their lands and massacres by the highlanders. The people assert that they do not benefit from, the oil and agricultural projects the government has leased to foreign interests. The Anuak a dark-hued African people, who have been treated as inferiors by the dominant Tigrayan and Amhara groups, since ancient times are discriminated against based on their ethnicity. The convulsive ethnic strife’s, which cause enormous societal rifts and eruptions, threatens the very existence of Ethiopia as a heterogeneous nation-state, as the Ethiopian historical and contemporaneous accounts have shown, throughout this work,   if state actors in Ethiopia, do not cease from ruling from an approach of repression, nepotism, genocidal policies, and ethnic favoritism, it is only a matter of time before what occurred in Rwanda repeats itself in Ethiopia.  The total dehumanization and wanton killing of the African that was justifiable by law in the above countries mentioned was unparalleled in their scope and their ability to allow mass mayhem to be perpetrated on the Africans who were in many cases utterly defenceless in the face of their own extinction. The task then of any honest scholar claiming to be a scholar of conscience or merit must of necessity be to construct a historical narrative that leads to a reconciliatory spirit between the past and present generations of Africans in continental Africa and their descendants.

The Armenian Massacre 2. The Continuation.

The outbreak of fighting in Nagorno Karabakh between the Armenians and Azerbaijani’s, are embers of an age-old conflict between the Armenians who are traditionally ‘Christian’, and the Azerbaijani’s who are traditionally adhere to the Islamic creed i.e. Muslims. The massacre and deportation of Turkey’s Armenian population took place against a background of fighting between Turkish and Russian forces, on the Caucasus front. It was described by some scholars, as the first genocide of the 20th century.

This post will focus on the events and socio-political, socio-cultural religious and ethnic differences that shaped, the Armenian and Azerbaijani conflict, making both ethnic groups the arch enemies that they are today.

Russia and Ottoman Turkey were multinational empires. Where their borders met in the Caucasus Armenians lived on both sides.

Armenian Nationalism: The Christian Armenians and their Turkish Muslim rulers in Turkey, had a history of conflict stretching back centuries. In the 1890’s Armenian nationalist agitation, served as a pretext for the Turks to slaughter thousands of Armenians. In August 1914, the Turkish government asked Armenian envoys gathered at Erzurum in eastern Turkey, to incite rebellion against Russian hegemony in the Caucasus. The Armenian refused, when Turkey entered World War I, the Caucasus and western Anatolia were turned into war zones. During Turkey’s ill-fated offensive in the winter of 1915, Armenians fought as conscripts in the Turkish and the Russian army. The Russian army also contained Armenians fighting, for liberation from Turkish rule.  Russia encouraged an Armenian revolt against Turkey, likewise the Turks incentivized and fomented an uprising by Turkic peoples and Muslim Kurds living in Russia. The Turkish army was roundly defeated at the Caucasus front at Sarikamish between December 1914 and January 1915.

Ethnic Tensions: The situation in eastern Anatolia was unstable, ethnic tensions were acute. The majority of the population consisted of Muslims, who were displaced from the Russian ruled Caucasus in the 19th century and bitterly resented, the Christian pro-Russian Armenians.

  1. This post will be continued, the continuation will highlight the Armenian Genocide.
  2. It will highlight the history of Azerbaijan and Armenia.
  3. It will highlight the 1990’s situation in Nagorno Karabakh and will touch on the current situation in Nagorno Karabakh.      

This is the continuation of the post: The Armenian Massacre.

Mass Deportations: On 24 April as the allies were beginning their landings at Gallipoli, the Interior Minister of Turkey Talaat Pasha, ordered the arrest of about 250 members of the Armenian urban elite, living in Constantinople. Turkey viewed the Armenians as an enemy within. More mass arrest’s followed with hundreds more prominent Armenians being detained. The Techir, deportation law authorized Turkish authorities, to engage in the arrest and mass deportation, of Armenians from Anatolia. During the mass deportations more than 600,000 Armenians died, the deportations were executed in a brutal and callused manner, resulting in a massive Armenian death toll. It should be noted that the Turks were and still are Muslims, and Armenians then and now are Christian. The typical clearance of an Armenian village by the Turkish military, began with the brutal slaughter of the male population, the deportees were force marched on the roads to Iraq and Syria. The deportees on the roads usually consisted of mainly of women young and old, as well as children. The deportees were not given an opportunity, to prepare most went on the forced marches, with the clothes on their backs and no food and water. Underway the defenceless Armenians were attacked by their primary nemesis the Kurds. Many Armenians from dehydration. For those who managed to reach the dismal camps in Syria and Iraq, their fate was even worse, they often died a slow and painful death, from starvation, disease, and the extremely harsh circumstances they were living in.

By 1916, the Russians under the command of General Nikolai Yudenich went on the offensive, in Anatolia (Turkey), capturing the fortress town of Erzurum and the port of Trabzon in February of 1916, by then the area’s Armenian population had been annihilated.

The war today being fought by Armenia and Azerbaijan is as a direct result of the many unrequited atrocities, perpetrated by both groups throughout, the years one against the other.

The Armenian Massacre.

The outbreak of fighting in Nagorno Karabakh between the Armenians and Azerbaijani’s, are embers of an age-old conflict between the Armenians who are traditionally ‘Christian’, and the Azerbaijani’s who are traditionally adhere to the Islamic creed i.e. Muslims. The massacre and deportation of Turkey’s Armenian population took place against a background of fighting between Turkish and Russian forces, on the Caucasus front. It was described by some scholars, as the first genocide of the 20th century.

This post will focus on the events and socio-political, socio-cultural religious and ethnic differences that shaped, the Armenian and Azerbaijani conflict, making both ethnic groups the arch enemies that they are today.

Russia and Ottoman Turkey were multinational empires. Where their borders met in the Caucasus Armenians lived on both sides.

Armenian Nationalism: The Christian Armenians and their Turkish Muslim rulers in Turkey, had a history of conflict stretching back centuries. In the 1890’s Armenian nationalist agitation, served as a pretext for the Turks to slaughter thousands of Armenians. In August 1914, the Turkish government asked Armenian envoys gathered at Erzurum in eastern Turkey, to incite rebellion against Russian hegemony in the Caucasus. The Armenian refused, when Turkey entered World War I, the Caucasus and western Anatolia were turned into war zones. During Turkey’s ill-fated offensive in the winter of 1915, Armenians fought as conscripts in the Turkish and the Russian army. The Russian army also contained Armenians fighting, for liberation from Turkish rule.  Russia encouraged an Armenian revolt against Turkey, likewise the Turks incentivized and fomented an uprising by Turkic peoples and Muslim Kurds living in Russia. The Turkish army was roundly defeated at the Caucasus front at Sarikamish between December 1914 and January 1915.

Ethnic Tensions: The situation in eastern Anatolia was unstable, ethnic tensions were acute. The majority of the population consisted of Muslims, who were displaced from the Russian ruled Caucasus in the 19th century and bitterly resented, the Christian pro-Russian Armenians.

  1. This post will be continued, the continuation will highlight the Armenian Genocide.
  2. It will highlight the history of Azerbaijan and Armenia.
  3. It will highlight the 1990’s situation in Nagorno Karabakh and will touch on the current situation in Nagorno Karabakh.      

Somalia from Rastafari and its Shamanist Origins.

The following is taken from my book Rastafari and its Shamanist Origins. The post concerns Somalia a neighbour of Ethiopia. Ethiopia is one of the main focal points of the book, Somalia played a crucial part at times vis a vis Ethiopia, as a result, it was included. Those who read this blog know that I went into some depth on the Ethiopian Haile Sellassie, on this blog here is the link to that https://soualigayouth.wordpress.com/2016/04/21/atseemperor-haile-sellassie/.

More posts like this will follow since I often post short or sometimes lengthy excerpts from the book previously mentioned.  

Due to its arid climate, Somalia is a very infertile country with few natural resources.

Animal husbandry is the most important economic sector.

The war of 1991 virtually crippled the economy and it has yet to recover.

The bungling of the Americans in the armed conflict, in the early part of the 90s only worsened the Somali problem. The many clans and sub-clans vying for power in Somalia, all adhere to Islam Sunni Islam is the religion practiced by ninety-eight percent of the Somali population, the U.S. Army nor any other occupying force can resolve the conflict in Somalia, the conflict is of an ethnic and religious nature.

The Somali people themselves are the only persons remotely qualified to intervene in the highly complex social-political and social religious milieu that is Somalia.

Few western writers and journalists ever dare cross the line and accuse their governments outright of the crimes, and atrocious acts that they’ve committed in Somalia, I read an interesting piece recently which highlights such in my opinion quite succinctly, I’ll quote some excerpts from that piece here, from Johann Hari, The Independent April 15th, 2009. Hari exposed how the lack of a government in Somalia in 1991 created a lawless society teetering on the brink of starvation, that vacuum was exploited by unscrupulous western nations disposing of toxic waste. “As soon as the government was gone, mysterious European ships started appearing off the coast of Somalia, dumping vast barrels into the ocean. The coastal population began to sicken”. He narrated how the coastal population and their children suffered from, strange rashes, nausea, and malformed babies. Following the 2005 Tsunami hundreds of leaking barrels washed up onshore. People suffered from radiation sickness and more than 300 died. Ahmedou Ould-Abdallah, the UN envoy to Somalia confirmed the presence of nuclear waste in Somalia: “Somebody is dumping nuclear material here. There is also lead, and heavy metals such as cadmium and mercury – you name it.” Much of it can be traced back to European hospitals and factories, which seem to be passing it on to the Italian mafia to “dispose” of cheaply. When I asked Ould-Abdallah what European governments were doing about it, he said with a sigh: “Nothing. There has been no clean-up, no compensation, and no prevention.” Abdi Samatar said the following of the situation in Somalia: “The Ethiopian invasion, which was sanctioned by the US government, has destroyed virtually all the life-sustaining economic systems which the population has built for the last fifteen years.” Abdi Samatar, professor of Global Studies at the University of Minnesota, (Democracy Now).

The Ethiopians and Somalians have historically engaged in bloody protracted wars since Ethiopia is 48% Coptic Christian and about 41% Muslim with the remaining 11% of the population practicing indigenous animist beliefs. “At the same time, other European ships have been looting Somalia’s seas of their greatest resource: seafood. We have destroyed our fish stocks by over-exploitation – and now we have moved on to theirs. More than $300m worth of tuna, shrimp, lobster, and other sea-life is being stolen every year by vast trawlers illegally sailing into Somalia’s unprotected seas.. The local fishermen have suddenly lost their livelihoods, and they are starving. Mohammed Hussein, a fisherman in the town of Marka 100km south of Mogadishu, told Reuters: “If nothing is done, there soon won’t be much fish left in our coastal waters.

Out of the preceding scenario, the “pirates”, arose from Somalia, it is a well-documented fact that Somalian fishermen, in an attempt to stymie, the flow of trawlers and dumpers destroying their livelihood, attempted to impose a “tax”, on foreigners fishing and dumping waste in their waters.  The Somali catastrophe that saw American troops in Somalia in the 1990s was exacerbated in 2006 during the Bush administration. In 2006 the Bush regime bolstered an alliance of Somali warlords calling themselves the Transitional Federal Government (TFG). The TFG established a base of operations in the western city of Baidoa, with the help of the Ethiopian army, the US Navy warships, AC-130 gunships, and western mercenaries, the TFG captured Mogadishu with the help of the aforementioned forcing the Islamic Courts Union (ICU), out of Mogadishu. Presently the resistance has re-captured most of Somalia, in the wake of the foregoing, Al-Shabaab has emerged seemingly “out of nowhere”, with a clear anti-western agenda, given Somalia’s recent history Al-Shabaab (the youth) is a reaction to the many modern western incursions into Somalia. The latest round of fighting in Somalia has created a humanitarian disaster rendering more than 1.3 million people homeless, continued instability, drought, high food prices, and the local currency’s collapse have served to worsen the dilemma. Paul Salopek wrote in the Chicago Tribune that: “(Somalia) is a covert war in which the CIA has recruited gangs of unsavory warlords to hunt down and kidnap Islamic militants…and secretly imprison them offshore, aboard U.S. warships. The British civil-rights group Reprieve contended that as many as 17 U.S. warships may have doubled as floating prisons since the Sept, 11 terrorist attacks”.

Somalia is one of the great unrecognized U.S. foreign policy failures since 9/11,” said Ken Menkhaus, a leading Somalia scholar at Davidson College in North Carolina. “By any rational metric, what we’ve ended up with there today is the opposite of what we wanted.” (Paul Salopek, “US Appears to be Losing in Somalia”: Chicago Tribune). Presently Al-Shabaab is receiving aid from Al-Qaida in Libya and the LIFG, Somalia is a haven and breeding ground for militant Islamists, bent on jihad.  The US interventions in the Islamic world have all been monumental disasters, this is the reason I opined that only the Somali’s are remotely capable of handling their affairs. In the pre-modern period of Somalia’s history protracted wars were waged, with the Ethiopians even in modern times, as was the case with the Italo-Ethiopian war’s, in the Ethiopian emperor Menellek II’, time the “Battle of Adowa”, was fought against the Italian invaders.

ENCROCHAT: WHATSAPP FOR CRIMINALS.

EncroChat the at present defeunct Europe (France) based telecommunications network and service provider, that provided end to end encrypted telecommunication that was tailor made for criminals and their activities. The service was used by a who’s who of individual criminals and organizations, such as the infamous Sinaloa Cartel. Anyone familiar with the content on this blog, know that I focus heavily on crime and criminals, in upcoming post’s I will focus exhaustively on Dutch criminals and some of their sophisticated operations. Another reason for highlighting Dutch criminals, is the oft repeated mantra by Dutch politicians that the former Netherlands Antilles, where I live are corrupt and filled with criminals. This is my way of balancing the scales and crafting a more nuanced and realistic narrative, than the one the Dutch media is crafting pertinent to my home.

European police infiltrated EncroChat in a Europe wide investigation, in March and June 2020. As of the 7th of July 2020, at least 800 arrests have been made across Europe. On Friday July 3rd, 2020, News.sky.com carried an article on the EncroChat takedown by Europol and other European based policing agencies, the following is a quote from said article: ‘Police forces across Europe celebrated their infiltration of EncroChat on Thursday, disrupting international organised crime networks which were using the company’s encrypted phones. Leaked documents obtained by Motherboard (Vice.com), show that EncroChat’s phones were modified Android devices. Click the link below for the Vice article for more information.

https://www.vice.com/en_uk/article/3aza95/how-police-secretly-took-over-a-global-phone-network-for-organised-crime

Europol said the devices were marketed as guaranteeing perfect anonymity and came with dual operating systems – a normal one and a hidden one to conduct secret messaging on. Physical modifications to the devices also meant the camera, microphone, GPS transponder and USB port were removed. Additionally, users could enter a PIN code which would immediately delete all of the messages on the device – as would happen in the event that wrong passwords were repeatedly entered. These functions ‘apparently were specially developed to make it possible to quickly erase compromising messages, for example at the time of arrest by the police, according to Europol. ‘In addition, the device could be erased from a distance by the reseller/helpdesk,’ the agency added.

Vice.com’s US edition posted an article that said a bulletin written by the FBI, foe law enforcement agencies revealed that: The FBI’s “emerging intelligence report” is dated February 2020 and was exposed in the 270GB BlueLeaks data dump. It notes that traffickers from the Sinaloa transnational crime organization (TCO) were using EncroChat cryptophones as recently as October of last year, according to an unclassified case citation that was marked DEA sensitive and also law-enforcement sensitive by the FBI.

https://www.vice.com/en_us/article/889vwk/sinaloa-cartel-used-encrypted-phone-network-hacked-by-police-fbi-document-says

According to Vice: ‘Sim cards used in these phones were made by Dutch telecom firm KPN, according to earlier Motherboard reporting. Encrochat also stripped these handsets of their camera, microphone, GPS, and USB terminals, and installed proprietary encrypted messaging programs on them, which routed texts through their own servers, “located offshore” in their datacenter, according to an archived EncroPhone webpage.

Het Parool, a wellknown Dutch media outlet, connected the EncroChat busts to the dismantling of 19 labs in the Netherlands, that produced MDMA in the Southern border regions that straddles the Netherlands and Belgium. Persons arrested worked with Mexicans based in the Netherlands to produce: ‘the much more lucrative crystal meth’.

Dutch newspaper NRC, wrote the following in an article: ‘the fact that Dutch pill makers have made a union with Mexican cartels for the production of crystal meth would not have become so clear without the hack at Encro. The link below is the article referenced (note the article is in Dutch), using translate to read it if you do not speak Dutch.

https://www.nrc.nl/nieuws/2020/07/02/hoe-een-pgp-hack-narcostaat-nederland-feilloos-blootlegt-a4004789

In upcoming post’s, I will highlight the deep involvement of Dutch criminal organizations, with Mexican (TCO’s).

ISIS FAR FROM DEFEATED.

The false narrative crafted by the Trump administration and other western governments, that the Islamic State was all but defeated was being rebutted by their own intelligence agencies, since 2018. Even the CIA and other such agencies, consistently refuted the narrative put forth, by their own governments that the ISIS threat no longer existed.  That narrative is increasingly ringing hollow, as yet another headline from the corporate media shows, the following is the latest from one such outlet, The Jerusalem Post.   

‘Three years after ISIS appeared to be on its last legs in Iraq and Syria it has seized a city in Mozambique. The city is called Mocimboa da Praia and now there are fears it may have a foothold that is growing in the country. This slow process of ISIS radicalization has taken place for a year or more. However, it was largely dismissed as fear mongering. Now the group has infiltrated, and some are concerned that it may be on the cusp of a larger offensive. Much like in the ISIS offensive in Iraq in the summer of 2014 the attacks in southeast Africa have displaced hundreds of thousands. There are questions about how the port city might be re-taken by security forces.  The port now affects the whole of Cabo Delgado province. This is in northern Mozambique. The International Committee of the Red Cross has warned of a humanitarian crisis that may grow. While some still argue that ISIS is not actually causing or driving the war here, but it is instead just inequality and poverty, the kinds of images from Mozambique look like the same Islamist insurgencies in Nigeria or Somalia or other areas. While the international community is distracted by COVID-19 and major powers like the US no longer play a role in coordinating efforts like concentrating on these kinds of emergencies, ISIS can thrive in the margins.’

Ahead of pivotal European elections, rightist websites grow in influence.

The following post by Michael Birnbaum on March 6, for the Washington Post is a potent example, of the increasingly nationalist, populist direction that the Caucasian masses in Europe are willingly marching in. In step with their North American counterparts. The political elite on Sint Maarten will not take heed, the present course of developments in Europe and America will, force the politically progressive in the Caribbean including belatedly Sint Maarten, to unite out of a shared sense of mutual self-preservation.  To you Sint Maarteners who frequent this platform, read with an understanding and learn the salient potent lessons herein.

AMSTERDAM — On the brand-new political news website, the headlines could have been ripped from a speech by President Trump: Immigrants commit more crime, Syrian refugees are raping girls, and Muslim education is taking over the school system.

But the two-month-old Gatestone Europe website is based in the Netherlands; the contributors are Dutch. And their aim, their editor says, is to swing the debate ahead of European elections this year to deliver a tide of anti- immigrant leaders to office in the Netherlands, France, Germany and elsewhere.

Websites that focus on the perils of open borders, immigration and international alliances are expanding in scope and ambition in Europe, seeing a once-in-a-generation opportunity to harness the energy from Trump’s win to drive deep into a continent where traditional political parties are struggling. Some of the websites are registered in Russia. Others, like Gatestone Europe, are being supported by Americans with ties to Trump.

In the Netherlands, some online activists are backing a handful of anti-Muslim candidates, including the fiery Geert Wilders, who is running in a dead heat against the ruling party ahead of March 15 elections. In France, news blogs are spreading innuendo about the rivals of the anti-immigrant Marine Le Pen, who is the most popular presidential candidate in the lead-up to the election in April and May. And in Germany, some of the outlets have spread false stories about refugees raping people that were repeated by the Russian foreign minister. Fed by public anger about refugees, the Muslim-bashing Alternative for Germany party is poised to seize seats in Germany’s Parliament in September.

“There’s quite a lot of news, quite shocking, often with rape or violence and immigrants,” said Timon Dias, 29, who started Gate­stone Europe last month after several years of writing for a different anti-establishment website in the Netherlands. “We want people to learn what’s happening in Europe and vote accordingly, especially ahead of elections this year.”

Although many of the sites are small — the Amsterdam-based Gatestone Europe has only four writers, and no office — they do not need to be well established to score big on Facebook or Twitter. A spicy individual post can go viral with little regard for the history of the outlet.

It’s a crowbar in the system,” Dias said. “The main line is highly vigilant, highly critical about what the effects are of having a significant Muslim minority in the inner cities.”

The project is funded by the New York-based Gatestone Institute, which is chaired by former U.N. ambassador John Bolton, who was a finalist in Trump’s search for a new national security adviser. Contacted for comment, the Gatestone Institute made available one of its board members, retired Harvard Law professor Alan Dershowitz, who said that the organization is nonpartisan and that its aim is to “move the debate to the center.” Bolton did not reply to a request for comment.

As with other similar sites, many of Gatestone’s posts are based on true events, spun aggressively to feed the narrative that mainstream, pro-European Union politicians are selling out their countries to immigrants. The site does not support any one candidate in the Dutch elections, but the anti-E.U. leader of the small Forum for Democracy party, Thierry Baudet, is a contributor.

“We report the news to our readers in a directed way,” Dias said.

Although Wilders is likely to face trouble forming a coalition and Le Pen is forecast to lose the second round of France’s presidential election, both candidates have had success in shifting ­debate in their nations onto

more anti-immigrant, Euroskeptic ground. Far-right websites are often their megaphone.

In the Netherlands, similar news outlets have already made successful forays into Dutch political life.

A referendum last year on whether the Dutch government should ratify a trade deal with Ukraine was triggered by a far-right news site, GeenStijl.

The eventual rejection of the trade deal turned into an embarrassing defeat for the Dutch government, which was forced to backpedal on its commitment to Ukraine. Opponents of the trade deal, including GeenStijl, cited an opposition to E.U. expansion and a desire not to antagonize the Kremlin as reasons to vote it down.

Pro-Ukraine-deal campaigners say they suspect that the Kremlin put a finger on the scale by supporting activists and pro-Russian trolls online, although no link has been proved. The activists, including GeenStijl, deny any connection.

But even absent ties to Russia, the news sites demonstrated a powerful ability to disrupt the pro-E.U. agenda of the Dutch mainstream, creating a political headache for Dutch leaders and feeding Western disunity that coincides with Kremlin efforts.

“The Ukraine referendum has shown what kind of mayhem they can cause,” said Cas Mudde, a Dutch scholar of far-right movements at the University of Georgia. “What impressed a lot of people was their ability to mobilize people who were commenting on websites to go out and actually vote for a cause. People weren’t expecting that.”

Now GeenStijl’s political arm, GeenPeil — Dutch for “no poll” — has spun off into a political party and is contesting the parliamentary election on the promise to hold Dutch leaders accountable.

“Until my generation, everybody had a better life than their parents. That has stopped,” said Jan Dijkgraaf, 54, a former journalist who is now the leader of GeenPeil.

He said he did not consider himself a far-right politician, but he seized on immigration as a major focus for Dutch voters.

Dijkgraaf said he could understand if a mother of three needed temporary refuge from war. “But when there are boys of 25 with these kind of muscles, you have to think, are they really victims of a war, or do they have plans to get rich, or to do something like in Brussels or in Paris?”

The Ukraine referendum sparked a number of political parties, most of which have struggled to break through Wilders’s lock on anti-immigrant discourse in the Netherlands.

Wilders was using Twitter to spark outrage and publicity long before Trump turned to electoral politics. A tweet last month of a leading political opponent, Alexander Pechtold, Photoshopped into a pro-sharia demonstration in London dominated political coverage for days. Wilders later acknowledged that the photo was fake but said Pechtold had recently been to a similar demonstration.

“They don’t care about what is really true, what is a little true, or what is fake,” Pechtold said. “And that’s of course what we have seen in the United States.”

In the far-right Web universe, the faked picture caused no uproar.

“It’s a way of speaking to people,” said Bert Brussen, editor of ThePostOnline, another far-right website where headlines on recent articles have included “Iraqis on Trial for Gang Rape in Vienna” and “Massacre by Islamic terror was again prevented in Germany.”

“A lot of what Wilders says, it’s Internet language,” Brussen said. “The Internet makes them stronger, and they make the Internet stronger.”

In other countries with elections this year, far-right sites are also thriving, attracting the attention of some of the American outlets that helped propel Trump to victory. Last year, Breitbart News — whose former head, Stephen K. Bannon, is now Trump’s chief strategist — said that it would take the plunge into the French and German markets, although there is so far little sign that it is readying to open.

But anti-establishment activists in those countries may need little help.

In France, where far-right candidate Le Pen wants to take a hard line against Muslim immigration, hold a referendum on E.U. membership and embrace relations with the Kremlin, far-right news sites have taken aim at whichever candidate appears most likely to challenge her in the final round of the presidential election, due to be held May 7. (Le Pen is expected to win the first round.)

For months, that was center-right candidate François Fillon. More recently, a surge from the centrist Emmanuel Macron has drawn a volley of darts from ­rumor-mongering websites, some of them branches of Russian state media. Macron recently took on the rumors, joking that his apparent ability to have gay affairs puzzled his wife, who is usually by his side.

And in Germany and Austria, experts say roughly 30 German-language “alternative websites” are currently operating. Many have existed for years, but they have transformed into machines to undermine traditional politicians, especially since the start of Europe’s refugee crisis.

The majority of them, experts say, tend to have opaque ownership structures, making it difficult to ascertain who is behind them. They are almost universally pro-Russian in tone, and some of the German-language sites are operated from Russian servers, though direct links to the Russian government are hard to find.

“They publish stories with a true core, building their own atmosphere around this core, what we call ‘hybrid fake,’ ” said Andre Wolf, a spokesman for Mimikama, an Austria-based fact-checking website.

Many stories seem aimed at undermining German Chancellor Angela Merkel’s bid for reelection on Sept. 24. But as a center-left challenger, Martin Schulz, rose in the polls in recent weeks, along surged a flurry of fake reports — including one by the website AnonymousNews.ru falsely claiming that his father once ran a Nazi concentration camp.

Across Europe, Dias said, the possibility of change is alive.

“People feel the epicness of the times they’re living in,” he said.

Michael Birnbaum is The Post’s Brussels bureau chief. He previously served as the bureau chief in Moscow and in Berlin, and was an education reporter.

Shensea’s Satanic themed RUN RUN.

This post dovetails unto one of the oft repeated claims on this blog, of the overt pro-satanist imagery, in western pop culture and the music industry in particular.

Shensea is a Jamaican Dancehall performer, who after signing with the American label Interscope, underwent a dark transformation in her music video content. Proving again the overt agenda, by the corporate entertainment industry in particularly the US, in the promotion of a pro-satanic anti-Christian cultural value system.

One of her latest videos Run Run, directed by Christian Breslauer, is a poignant example of satanic imagery in a music video. Breslauer also directed Lil Nas X’ Industry Baby and most notably Rexha’s Sacrifice, a video about human sacrifice. Being that Shensea is a Caribbean entertainer and this Blog deals with all things Caribbean, I will dissect some of the content in her video, their symbols and meaning.

Above Shensea holding a knife while chasing a male in the video. Notably the knife or dagger rather is reminiscent of a typical ceremonial dagger .

The image above hearkens on the theme of seductress. Shensea is dressed like a belly dancer, who were prostitutes in the ancient Middle Eastern cultures.

runrun8 The Occult Meaning of Shenseea's "Run Run": Sacrifice for Fame

Above the male in the video being prepared to be sacrificed. Shensea attired in typical bondage or Dominatrix garb. Her headpiece is topped by two horns, just in case you thought the imagery is all innocent and coincidental.

Above Kali the Hindu goddess standing above her husband Shiva.

Kali in her role as destroyer holding aloft the severed head of one of her male victims.

The themes here are all reminiscent of those found in the Shensea video, namely dominance of the feminine principle over the masculine, which theme is central in witchcraft .

Shiva is also called Kala, Kala is the masculine of Kali and Shiva is the lord of death hence the name of his consort Kali meaning the eternal time, death and night. Kali is also Durga the warrior goddess, of ecstatic sexual rites, rite as in worship.

In Hinduism, the female principle takes precedence over the male, as the feminine in Hinduism is the most powerful aspect. The preceding concept is clear even in the names of the two demons portrayed in the painting above, Shiva or Kala comes from Kali, she preceded him in the cosmogony of Hinduism. In the painting kali stands on Shiva in order to pacify her anger, the subservient position of Shiva to Kali is a perfect rendering of the type of Goddess worship the Hindu‘s engage in.

runrun11 The Occult Meaning of Shenseea's "Run Run": Sacrifice for Fame

Above the censer, usually used ceremonially to burn flesh, contains a human heart and live snakes. The snake or Serpent biblically is a symbol of Satan, Lucifer.

Above the male bowing (subservient), handing the ceremonial dagger to Shensea standing above him in the (dominant), role.

Shensea in this clip holds a live Serpent in her hand above her head.

The video imagery for Run Run, is totally deliberate and it actually portrays various culturally relevant themes and symbols. The attire of Shensea in this clip hearkens on the theme of seductress witch, again the Serpent symbol of Lucifer is held aloft above her head, denoting submission.

The central themes in this video of dominance, of female over male , Satanic imagery and overt human sacrifice themes, witchcraft and seductiveness are all deliberate used in an attempt to calm lull and allay, the viewers into acceptance of its content. Shensea Koffee, Vybzkartel , Tommy Lee and a host of others in the Caribbean are being used to push, the liberal values of the Western Cultural Value system along with its gang friendly music culture, fostered by the political elite within said system. The Western Anglo cultural value system has destroyed the very fabric of the social order in the Caribbean, which is a culture predicated on Bible values i.e. Christian values. This post is part of a series of posts entitled: Satanism in Popular Culture.

How The US Empowered Terrorists in Syria.

This article is cross posted with permission from Global Research News.

Hours after the Feb. 3 U.S. military raid in northern Syria that left the leader of ISIS and

multiple family members dead, President Biden delivered a triumphant White House

address.

The late-night Special Forces operation in Syria’s Idlib province, Biden proclaimed, was a

“testament to America’s reach and capability to take out terrorist threats no matter

where they hide around the world.”

Unmentioned by the president, and virtually all media accounts of the assassination, was

the critical role that top members of his administration played during the Obama years in

creating the Al Qaeda-controlled hideout where ISIS head Abu Ibrahim al-Qurayshi, as well

as his slain predecessor, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, found their final refuge.

In waging a multi-billion dollar covert war in support of the insurgency against Syrian

President Bashar al-Assad, top Obama officials who now serve under Biden made it

American policy to enable and arm terrorist groups that attracted jihadi fighters from across

the globe. This regime change campaign, undertaken one decade after Al Qaeda attacked

the U.S. on 9/11, helped a sworn U.S. enemy establish the Idlib safe haven that it still

controls today.

A concise articulation came from Jake Sullivan to his then-State Department boss Hillary

Clinton in a February 2012 email: “AQ [Al Qaeda] is on our side in Syria.”

Sullivan, the current national security adviser, is one of many officials who oversaw the Syria

proxy war under Obama to now occupy a senior post under Biden. This group includes

Secretary of State Antony Blinken, climate envoy John Kerry, USAID Administrator Samantha

Power, Deputy Secretary of State Wendy Sherman, NSC Middle East coordinator Brett

McGurk, and State Department Counselor Derek Chollet. Their efforts to remake the Middle East via regime change, not just in Syria but earlier in Libya, led to the deaths of Americans – including Ambassador Christopher Stevens and three other U.S. officials in Benghazi in 2012; the slaughter of countless civilians; the creation of millions of refugees; and ultimately, Russia’s entry into the Syrian battlefield.

Contacted through their current U.S. government agencies, none of the Obama-Biden principals offered comment on their policy of supporting an Al Qaeda-dominated insurgencies in Syria.

The Obama-Biden team’s record in Syria resonates today as many of its members handle

the unfolding crisis in Ukraine. As in Syria, the U.S. is flooding a chaotic war zone with

weapons in a dangerous proxy conflict with Russia, with long-term ramifications that are

impossible to foresee. “I deeply worry that what’s going to happen next is that we will see

Ukraine turn into Syria,” Democratic Senator Chris Coons told CBS News on April 17.

Based on declassified documents, news reports, and scattered admissions of U.S. officials,

this overlooked history of how the Obama-Biden team’s effort to oust the Assad regime – in

concert with allies including Saudi Arabia, Qatar, and Turkey – details the series of discrete

decisions that ultimately led the U.S. to empower terror networks bent on its destruction.

Seizing Momentum and Munitions – From Libya to Pursue Regime Change in Syria.

The road to Al Qaeda’s control of the Syrian province of Idlib actually started hundreds of

miles across the Mediterranean in Libya.

In March 2011, after heavy lobbying from senior officials including Secretary Hillary Clinton,

President Obama authorized a bombing campaign in support of the jihadist insurgency

fighting the government of Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi. Backed by NATO firepower, the

rebels toppled Gaddafi and gruesomely murdered him in October.

Buoyed by their quick success in Libya, the Obama administration set their sights on

Damascus, by then a top regime change target in Washington. According to former NATO

commander Wesley Clark, the Assad regime – a key ally of U.S. foes Iran, Hezbollah, and

Russia – was marked for overthrow alongside Iraq in the immediate aftermath of 9/11. A

leaked 2006 U.S. Embassy in Damascus cable assessed that Assad’s “vulnerabilities”

included “the potential threat to the regime from the increasing presence of transiting

Islamist extremists,” and detailed how the U.S. could “improve the likelihood of such

opportunities arising.”

The outbreak of the Syrian insurgency in March 2011, coupled with the fall of Gaddafi,

offered the U.S. a historic opportunity to exploit Syria’s vulnerabilities. While the Arab Spring

sparked peaceful Syrian protests against the ruling Ba’ath party’s cronyism and repression,

it also triggered a largely Sunni, rural-based revolt that took a sectarian and violent turn.

The U.S. and its allies, namely Qatar and Turkey, capitalized by tapping the massive arsenal

of the newly ousted Libyan government.

“During the immediate aftermath of, and following the uncertainty caused by, the

downfall of the [Gaddafi] regime in October 2011,” the Defense Intelligence Agency

reported the following year, “…weapons from the former Libya military stockpiles

located in Benghazi, Libya were shipped from the port of Benghazi, Libya, to the ports of Banias and the Port of Borj Islam, Syria.”

The redacted DIA document, obtained by the group Judicial Watch, does not specify whether

the U.S. was directly involved in these shipments. But it contains significant clues. With

remarkable specificity, it detailed the size and contents of one such shipment in August

2012: 500 sniper rifles, 100 rocket-propelled grenade launchers with 300 rounds, and 400

howitzer missiles.

Most tellingly, the document noted that the weapons shipments were halted “in early

September 2012.” This was a clear reference to the killing by militants that month of four

Americans – Ambassador Christopher Stevens, another State Department official, and two

CIA contractors – in Benghazi, the port city where the weapons to Syria were coming from.

The Benghazi annex “was at its heart a CIA operation,” U.S. officials told the Wall Street

Journal. At least two dozen CIA employees worked in Benghazi under diplomatic cover.

Although top intelligence officials obscured the Benghazi operation in sworn testimony

before the House Intelligence Committee, a Senate investigation eventually confirmed a

direct CIA role in the movement of weapons from Libya to Syria. A classified version of a

2014 Senate report, not publicly released, documented an agreement between President

Obama and Turkey to funnel weapons from Libya to insurgents in Syria. The operation,

established in early 2012, was run by then-CIA Director David Petraeus.

“The [Benghazi] consulate’s only mission was to provide cover for the moving of arms”

to Syria, a former U.S. intelligence official told journalist Seymour Hersh in the London

Review of Books. “It had no real political role.”

The Death of a U.S. Ambassador

J. Christopher Stevens — United States ambassador to Libya from June 7, 2012 until

killed in an attack on the US consulate in Benghazi, on September 12, 2012.

Under diplomatic cover, Stevens appears to have been a significant figure in the CIA

program. More than one year before he became ambassador in June 2012, Stevens was

appointed the U.S. liaison to the Libyan opposition. In this role, he worked with the Al

Qaeda-tied Libyan Islamic Fighting Group and its leader, Abdelhakim Belhadj, a warlord who fought alongside Osama bin Laden in Afghanistan. After Gaddafi’s ouster, Belhadj was named head of the Tripoli Military Council, which controlled security in the country’s capital.

Belhadj’s portfolio was not limited to post-coup Libya. In November 2011, the Al Qaeda ally

traveled to Turkey to meet with leaders of the Free Syrian Army, the CIA-backed opposition

military coalition. Belhadj’s trip came as part of the new Libyan government’s effort to

provide “money and weapons to the growing insurgency against Bashar al-Assad,” the

London Telegraph reported at the time. On September 14, 2012 – just three days after

Stevens and his American colleagues were killed – the London Times revealed that a Libyan

vessel “carrying the largest consignment of weapons for Syria since the uprising began,”

had recently docked in the Turkish port of Iskenderun. Once unloaded, “most of its cargo is

making its way to rebels on the front lines.”

The known details of Stevens’ last hours on September 11 suggest that shipping weapons

was at the top of his agenda. Although based in Tripoli and facing violent threats, he

nonetheless made the dangerous trek to Benghazi around the fraught anniversary of 9/11.

According to a 2016 report from the House Intelligence Committee, one of Stevens’ last

scheduled meetings was with the head of al-Marfa Shipping and Maritime Services

Company, a Libyan firm involved in ferrying weapons to Syria. His final meeting of the day

was with Consul General Ali Sait Akin of Turkey, where the weapons were shipped. Fox News

later reported that “Stevens was in Benghazi to negotiate a weapons transfer.”

With the Libyan channel shut down by Stevens’ murder, the U.S. and its allies turned to

other sources. One was Croatia, where Saudi Arabia financed a major weapons purchase in

late 2012that was arranged by the CIA.

The CIA’s use of the Saudi kingdom’s vast coffers continued an arrangement from prior

covert proxy wars, including the arming of the mujahideen in Afghanistan and of the Contras

in Nicaragua.

Although the Obama administration claimed that the weapons funneled to Syria were

intended for “moderate rebels,” they ultimately ended up in the hands of a jihadi-dominated

insurgency. Just one month after the Benghazi attack, the New York Times reported that

“hard-line Islamic jihadists,” including groups “with ties or affiliations with Al Qaeda,” have

received “the lion’s share of the arms shipped to the Syrian opposition.”

Covertly Arming An Al Qaeda-Dominated Insurgency.

The Obama administration did not need media accounts to learn that jihadists dominated

the Syrian insurgency on the receiving end of a CIA supply chain.

One month before the Benghazi attack, Pentagon intelligence analysts gave the White

House a blunt appraisal. An August 2012 Defense Intelligence Agency report, disseminated

widely among U.S. officials, noted that “Salafi[s], the Muslim Brotherhood, and AQI [Al

Qaeda in Iraq] are the major forces driving the insurgency.” Al Qaeda, the report stressed,

“supported the Syrian opposition from the beginning.” Their aim was to create a “Salafist

principality in eastern Syria” – an early warning of the ISIS caliphate that would be

established two years later.

General Michael Flynn, who headed the DIA at the time, later recalled that his staff “got

enormous pushback” from the Obama White House. “I felt that they did not want to hear the truth,” Flynn said. In 2015, one year after Flynn was forced out, dozens of Pentagon intelligence analysts signed on to a complaint alleging that top Pentagon intelligence officials were “cooking the books” to paint a rosier picture of the jihadi presence in Syria.

(The Pentagon later cleared CENTCOM commanders of wrongdoing.)

The Free Syrian Army (FSA), the main CIA-backed insurgent force, also informed Obama

officials of the jihadi dominance in their ranks. “From the reports we get from the doctors,”

FSA officials told the State Department in November 2012, “most of the injured and dead

FSA are Jabhat al-Nusra, due to their courage and [the fact they are] always at the front

line.”

Jabhat al-Nusra (Al-Nusra Front) is Al Qaeda’s franchise in Syria. It emerged as a splinter

group of Al Qaeda in Iraq after a falling out between AQI leader Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, and

his then-deputy, Mohammed al-Jolani. In 2013, Baghdadi relaunched his organization under

the name of Islamic State of Iraq and Syria (ISIS). Jolani led his Syria-based Al Qaeda faction

under the black flag of al-Nusra.

“While rarely acknowledged explicitly in public,” Charles Lister, a Gulf state-funded analyst

in close contact with Syrian insurgent groups wrote in March 2015, “the vast majority of the

Syrian insurgency has coordinated closely with Al-Qaeda since mid-2012 – and to great

effect on the battlefield.” As one Free Syrian Army leader told the New York Times: “No FSA

faction in the north can operate without al-Nusra’s approval.”

According to David McCloskey, a former CIA analyst who covered Syria in the war’s early

years, U.S. officials knew that “al-Qaeda affiliated groups and Salafi jihadist groups were the

primary engine of the insurgency.” This, McCloskey says, was “a tremendously problematic

aspect of the conflict.”

In his memoir, senior Obama aide Ben Rhodes acknowledged that al-Nusra “was probably

the strongest fighting force within the opposition.” It was also clear, he wrote, that U.S.-

backed insurgent groups were “fighting side by side with al-Nusra.” For this reason, Rhodes

recalled, he argued against the State Department’s December 2012 designation of al-Nusra

as a foreign terrorist organization. This move “would alienate the same people we want to

help.” (Asked about wanting to help an Al Qaeda-dominated insurgency, Rhodes did not

respond).

In fact, designating al-Nusra as a terror organization allowed the Obama administration to

publicly claim that it opposed Al Qaeda’s Syria branch while continuing to covertly arm the

insurgency that it dominated. Three months after adding al-Nusra to the terrorism list, the

U.S. and its allies “dramatically stepped up weapons supplies to Syrian rebels” to help

“rebels to try and seize Damascus,” the Associated Press reported in March 2013.

‘There Was No Moderate Middle’

Harvard 2014: Biden goes off-script, revealing the truth of U.S. support for jihadists in Syria.

Despite being privately aware of Nusra’s dominance, Obama administration officials

continued to publicly insist that the U.S. was only supporting Syria’s “moderate opposition,”

as then-Deputy National Security Adviser Antony Blinken described it in September 2014.

But speaking to a Harvard audience days later, then-Vice President Biden blurted out the

concealed reality. In the Syrian insurgency, “there was no moderate middle,” Biden

admitted. Instead, U.S. “allies” in Syria “poured hundreds of millions of dollars and

thousands of tons of weapons into anyone who would fight against Assad.” Those weapons

were supplied, Biden said, to “al-Nusra, and Al-Qaeda and the extremist elements of jihadis

coming from other parts of the world.”

Biden quickly apologized for his comments, which appeared to fit the classic definition of the

Kinsley gaffe: a politician inadvertently telling the truth. Biden’s only error was omitting his

administration’s critical role in helping its allies arm the jihadis.

Rather than shut down a CIA program that was aiding the Al Qaeda-dominated insurgency,

Obama expanded it. In April 2013, the president signed an order that amended the CIA’s

covert war, codenamed Timber Sycamore, to allow direct U.S. arming and training. After

tapping Saudi Arabia, Turkey, and Qatar to fund its arms pipeline for insurgents inside Syria,

Obama’s order allowed the CIA to directly furnish U.S.-made weapons. Just as with the

regime change campaign in Libya, a key architect of this operation was Hillary Clinton.

Obama’s upgraded proxy war in Syria proved to be “one of the costliest covert action

programs in the history of the C.I.A.,” the New York Times reported in 2017. Documents

leaked by NSA whistleblower Edward Snowden revealed a budget of nearly $1 billion per

year, or around $1 of every $15 in CIA spending. The CIA armed and trained nearly 10,000

insurgents, spending “roughly $100,000 per year for every anti-Assad rebel who has gone

through the program,” U.S. officials told the Washington Post in 2015. Two years later, one

U.S. official estimated that CIA-funded militias “may have killed or wounded 100,000 Syrian

soldiers and their allies over the past four years.”

But these militias were not just killing pro-Syrian government forces. As the New York Times

reported in April 2017, US-backed insurgents carried out “sectarian mass murder.”

One such act of mass murder came in August 2013, when the U.S.-backed Free Syrian Army

joined an al-Nusra and ISIS offensive on Alawite areas of Latakia. A Human Rights

Investigation found that the insurgents engaged in “the systematic killing of entire families,”

slaughtering a documented 190 civilians, including 57 women, 18 children, and 14 elderly

men. In a video from the field, former Syrian army general Salim Idriss, head of the U.S.-

backed Supreme Military Council (SMC), bragged that “we are cooperating to a great extent

in this operation.”

The Latakia massacres came four months after the U.S. ambassador to Syria, Robert Ford,

hailed Idriss and his fighters as “the moderate and responsible elements of the armed

opposition.” The role of Idriss’s forces in the slaughter did not cancel the administration’s

endorsement. In October, the Washington Post revealed that the “CIA is expanding a

clandestine effort … aimed at shoring up the fighting power of units aligned with the

Supreme Military Council, an umbrella organization led by [Idriss] that is the main recipient

of U.S. support.”

[After this article was published, RCI received Ford’s email response to our request for

comment. Ford wrote that there was “no question” that the U.S.-backed Free Syrian Army

engaged in war crimes but noted, “We denounced [them] publicly at the time and in

private.” Ford said the administration’s official stance that moderates were engaged in the

fight was accurate in light of the facts on the ground. “Our definition of moderates in the

armed opposition,” he wrote, “were people willing to negotiate a peaceful end to the war.”

Officially, the upgraded CIA program barred direct support to al-Nusra or its allies in Syria.

But once U.S. weapons arrived in Syria, the Obama administration recognized that it had no

way of controlling their use – an apparent motive for waging the program covertly. “We

needed plausible deniability in case the arms got into the hands of al-Nusra,” a former

senior administration official told the New York Times in 2013.

One area where U.S. arms got into al-Nusra’s hands was the northwestern Syrian province of

Idlib. Al Qaeda leaders would ultimately control and – though the group disputes it – provide

ISIS leaders sanctuary there.

‘Al-Qaeda’s Largest Safe Haven Since 9/11’

In May 2015, an array of insurgent groups, dubbed the Jaish al-Fatah (“Army of Conquest”)

coalition, captured Idlib province from the Syrian government. The fight was led by al-Nusra,

and showcased what Charles Lister, the D.C.-based analyst with contacts to insurgents in

Syria, dubbed “a far improved level of coordination” between rival militants, including the

U.S.-backed FSA and multiple “jihadist factions.”

For Lister, the conquest of Idlib also revealed that the U.S. and its allies “changed their tune

regarding coordination with Islamists.” Citing multiple battlefield commanders, Lister

reported that “the U.S.-led operations room in southern Turkey,” which coordinated support

to U.S.-backed insurgent groups, “was instrumental in facilitating their involvement in the

operation” led by al-Nusra. While the insurgents’ U.S.-led command had previously opposed

“any direct coordination” with jihadist groups, the Idlib offensive “demonstrated something

different,” Lister concluded: To capture the province, U.S. officials “specifically encouraged a

closer cooperation with Islamists commanding frontline operations.”

The U.S.-approved battlefield cooperation in Idlib allowed al-Nusra fighters to directly benefit

from U.S. weapons. Despite occasional flare-ups between them, al-Nusra was able to use

U.S.-backed insurgent groups “as force multipliers,” the Institute for the Study of War, a

prominent D.C. think tank, observed when the battle began. Insurgent military gains,

Foreign Policy reported in April 2015, were achieved “thanks in large part to suicide

bombers and American anti-tank TOW missiles.”

The jihadist-led victory in Idlib quickly subjected its residents to sectarian terror. In June

2015, al-Nusra fighters massacred at least 20 members of the Druze faith. Hundreds of

villagers spared in the attack were forced to convert to Sunni Islam. Facing the same

threats, nearly all of Idlib’s remaining 1,200 Christians fled the province, leaving a Christian

population that reportedly totals just three people today.

In a 2017 post-mortem on the Obama administration’s covert war in Syria, the New York

Times described the insurgents’ conquest of Idlib as among the CIA program’s “periods of

success.” This was certainly the case for Al Qaeda.

“Idlib Province,” Brett McGurk, the anti-ISIS envoy under Obama and Trump, and now

Biden’s top White House official for the Middle East, said in 2017, “is the largest Al Qaeda

safe haven since 9/11.”

U.S. Allows ISIS Takeover

Al Qaeda is not the only sectarian death squad that managed to establish a safe haven in

the chaos of the Syria proxy war. Starting in 2013, al-Nusra’s sister-turned-rival group, ISIS, seized considerable territory of its own. As with Al Qaeda, ISIS’ land-grab in Syria received significant backdoor assist from Washington.

Before Al Qaeda captured Idlib, the first ISIS stronghold in Syria, Raqqa, grew out of a similar

alliance between U.S.-backed “moderate rebels” and jihadis. After this coalition seized the

city from the Syrian government in March 2013, ISIS took full control in November.

When ISIS declared its caliphate in parts of Syria and Iraq in June 2014, the U.S. launched an

air campaign against the group’s strongholds. But the Obama administration’s anti-ISIS

offensive contained a significant exception. In key areas where ISIS’s advance could

threaten the Assad regime, the U.S. watched it happen.

In April 2015, just as al-Nusra was conquering Idlib, ISIS seized major parts of the Yarmouk

refugee camp on the outskirts of Damascus, marking what the New York Times called the

group’s “greatest inroads yet” into the Syrian capital.

In the ancient city of Palmyra, the U.S. allowed an outright ISIS takeover. “[A]s Islamic State

closed in on Palmyra, the U.S.-led aerial coalition that has been pummeling Islamic State in

Syria for the past 18 months took no action to prevent the extremists’ advance toward the

historic town – which, until then, had remained in the hands of the sorely overstretched

Syrian security forces,” the Los Angeles Times reported in March 2016.

In a leaked conversation with Syrian opposition activists months later, then-Secretary of

State John Kerry explained the U.S. rationale for letting ISIS advance.

“Daesh [ISIS] was threatening the possibility of going to Damascus and so forth,” Kerry

explained. “And we know that this was growing. We were watching. We saw that Daesh was

growing in strength, and we thought Assad was threatened. We thought, however, we could

probably manage, that Assad would then negotiate” his way out of power.

In short, the U.S. was leveraging ISIS’s growth to impose regime change on Syrian President

Bashar al-Assad.

The U.S. strategy of “watching” ISIS’s advance in Syria, Kerry also admitted, directly caused

Russia’s 2015 entry into the conflict. The threat of an ISIS takeover, Kerry said, is “why

Russia went in. Because they didn’t want a Daesh government.”

Russia’s military intervention in Syria prevented the ISIS government in Damascus that

Kerry and fellow Obama administration principals had been willing to risk. Pulverizing

Russian airstrikes also dealt a fatal blow to the Al Qaeda-dominated insurgency that the

Obama team had spent billions of dollars to support.

From U.S. Enemy to ‘Asset’ in Syria

With U.S.-backed fighters vanquished and one of their main champions, Hillary Clinton,

defeated in the November 2016 election, the CIA operation in Syria met what the New York

Times called a “sudden death.” After criticizing the proxy war in Syria on the campaign trail,

President Trump shut down the Timber Sycamore program for good in July 2017.

“It turns out it’s – a lot of al-Qaeda we’re giving these weapons to,” Trump told the Wall

Street Journal that month.

With the exit of the Obama-Biden team, the U.S. was no longer fighting on Al Qaeda’s side.

But that did not mean that the U.S. was prepared to confront the enemy that it had helped

install in Idlib.

While Trump put an end to the CIA proxy war, his efforts to further extricate the U.S. from

Syria by withdrawing troops were thwarted by senior officials who shared the preceding

administration’s regime change goals.

“When President Trump said ‘I want everybody out of Syria,’ the top brass at Pentagon and

State had aneurysms,” Christopher Miller, the Acting Secretary of Defense during Trump’s

last months in office, recalls.

Jim Jeffrey, Trump’s envoy for Syria, admitted to deceiving the president in order to keep in

place “a lot more than” the 200 U.S. troops that Trump had reluctantly agreed to. “We were

always playing shell games to not make clear to our leadership how many troops we had

there,” Jeffrey told Defense One. Those “shell games” have put U.S. soldiers in harm’s way,

including four servicemembers recently wounded in a rocket attack on their base in

northeastern Syria.

While thwarting a full U.S. troop withdrawal, Jeffrey and other senior officials have also

preserved the U.S. government’s tacit alliance with Idlib’s Al-Qaeda rulers. Officially, al-

Nusra remains on the U.S. terrorism list. Despite several name changes, the State

Department has dismissed its rebranding efforts as a “vehicle to advance its position in the

Syrian uprising and to further its own goals as an al-Qa’ida affiliate.”

But in practice, as Jeffrey explained last year, the U.S. has treated Al-Nusra as “an asset” to

U.S. strategy in Syria. “They are the least bad option of the various options on Idlib, and Idlib

is one of the most important places in Syria, which is one of the most important places right

now in the Middle East,” he said. Jeffrey also revealed that he had communicated with al-

Nusra leader Mohammed al-Jolani via “indirect channels.”

Jeffrey’s comments underscore a profound shift in the U.S. government’s Middle East

strategy as a result of the Syria proxy war: The Syrian branch of Al Qaeda, the terror group

that attacked the U.S. on 9/11, and which then became the target of a global war on terror

aimed at destroying it, is no longer seen by powerful officials in Washington as an enemy,

but an “asset.”

Since retaking office under Biden, the Obama veterans who targeted Syria with one of the

most expensive covert wars in history have deprioritized the war-torn nation. While pledging

to maintain crippling sanctions and keep U.S. troops at multiple bases, as well as

announcing sporadic airstrikes, the White House has otherwise said little publicly about its

Syria policy. The U.S. military raid that ended ISIS leader al-Qurayshi’s life in February

prompted the only Syria-focused speech of Biden’s presidency.

While Biden trumpeted the lethal operation, the fact that it occurred in Idlib underscores a

contradiction that his administration has yet to address. By taking out an ISIS leader in Al

Qaeda’s Syria stronghold, the president and his top officials are now confronting threats

from a terror safe haven that they helped create.